it_o which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a fault_n in_o determine_v controvert_v point_n while_o as_o he_o speak_v thus_o allow_v matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n or_o relation_n viz._n either_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v incumbent_n to_o a_o man_n himself_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n before_o god_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v requisite_a in_o he_o by_o way_n of_o qualification_n in_o the_o outward_a ecclesiastic_a court_n whereupon_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o proceed_v in_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v that_o none_o be_v matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n allow_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n or_o relation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o so_o far_o as_o man_n most_o spiritual_a can_v discern_v or_o judge_v but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n true_a convert_v and_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n in_o profess_v christianity_n and_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v with_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o profess_v with_o his_o mouth_n otherwise_o he_o be_v matter_n not_o approven_v not_o allow_v of_o god_n but_o i_o believe_v its_o another_o thing_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n allow_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n and_o think_v that_o advise_v man_n among_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n will_v say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o general_a yet_o i_o trow_v it_o shall_v be_v find_v afterward_o that_o the_o strength_n and_o stream_n of_o our_o author_n argument_n run_v in_o the_o former_a and_o so_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n section_n 7_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o more_o clear_a discovery_n of_o this_o and_o to_o the_o effect_n we_o may_v in_o the_o whole_a ensue_a disput_n know_v what_o we_o be_v do_v and_o not_o fight_v in_o the_o dark_a andabatarum_n more_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o we_o proceed_v further_a to_o open_v up_o and_o bind_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o mr._n locky_a have_v not_o do_v i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o intention_n or_o if_o upon_o any_o design_n at_o all_o and_o not_o rather_o out_o of_o pure_a neglect_n or_o some_o other_o such_o thing_n if_o he_o say_v he_o be_v preach_v to_o people_n and_o not_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a nor_o become_v scholastical_o to_o state_n a_o controversy_n i_o answ_n whether_o in_o pulpit_n or_o school_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o draw_v his_o hearer_n of_o this_o nation_n from_o a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o profess_v before_o the_o world_n to_o a_o new_a way_n sure_o ingenuous_a deal_n will_v have_v require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o refute_v and_o to_o take_v they_o off_o shall_v be_v once_o at_o least_o plain_o and_o simple_o propound_v and_o present_v before_o they_o this_o he_o do_v not_o all_o along_o but_o in_o effect_n speak_v so_o indirect_o as_o if_o we_o allow_v all_o mere_a professor_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n well_o what_o he_o have_v not_o do_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v according_a to_o our_o weakness_n to_o do_v and_o shall_v deal_v more_o liberal_o with_o his_o side_n than_o he_o his_fw-mi do_v with_o we_o now_o then_o let_v these_o consideration_n be_v premise_v section_n 8_o 1._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a invisible_a church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o its_o inward_a state_n but_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o or_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o its_o external_a state_n the_o church_n mystical_a invisible_a or_o according_a to_o its_o inward_a state_n be_v the_o society_n of_o man_n effectual_o call_v unto_o save_a communion_n with_o christ_n to_o which_o do_v belong_v in_o the_o intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o church_n visible_a and_o consider_v according_a to_o its_o external_a state_n be_v the_o society_n of_o man_n profess_v true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n for_o communion_n in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n admission_n of_o member_n into_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o effectual_a call_v and_o engraff_n man_n into_o christ_n admission_n of_o member_n into_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o according_a to_o its_o external_a state_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v man_n and_o so_o not_o see_v the_o inward_a constitution_n and_o condition_n of_o heart_n must_v look_v at_o thing_n obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n in_o their_o administration_n of_o this_o work_n whence_o one_o may_v be_v orderly_a and_o lawful_o admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o about_o this_o our_o adversary_n i_o conceive_v at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v most_o sound_a and_o intelligent_a among_o they_o will_v make_v no_o controversy_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o independent_a brethren_n much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v debate_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o orthodox_n concern_v church-member_n the_o state_n of_o thâ—_n controversy_n with_o papist_n which_o they_o and_o namely_o bellarmine_n involve_v with_o many_o sophism_n be_v true_o and_o real_o this_o as_o the_o judicious_a aim_n have_v well_o observe_v bellar._n eneru._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 1._o thesi_fw-la 10_o other_o have_v not_o so_o well_o consider_v whether_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o professor_n comprehend_v as_o well_o unregenerate_a hypocrite_n and_o reprobat_n as_o true_a elect_a believer_n be_v that_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o proper_o do_v belong_v all_o these_o excellent_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n quicken_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o tâ—e_v holy_a spirit_n partaker_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o albeit_o papist_n dare_v not_o state_n the_o question_n in_o these_o term_n yet_o the_o affirmative_a thereof_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o intend_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n at_o all_o time_n illustrious_o visible_a infallible_a and_o unfailable_a and_o that_o there_o roman_a be_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o far_a other_o matter_n that_o be_v debate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o present_a adversary_n viz._n what_o person_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o account_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a according_a to_o its_o outward_a state_n so_o that_o these_o who_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o argument_n use_v by_o orthodox_n writer_n in_o show_v that_o not_o wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a true_a believer_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n against_o we_o for_o affirm_v that_o all_o who_o outward_o do_v serious_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o account_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v clear_o in_o a_o great_a mistake_n and_o impertinency_n section_n 9_o 2._o consider_v we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v visible_a church-membership_a in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o use_v these_o term_n and_o shall_v explain_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o they_o by_o the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la of_o church-membership_a i_o mean_v such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o person_n as_o make_v that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v and_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n pastor_n or_o professor_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n without_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o alien_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o consequent_o may_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v oversee_v care_v for_o and_o feed_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o by_o private_a professor_n deal_v with_o in_o duty_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n according_a to_o their_o and_o his_o capacity_n the_o actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la of_o visible_a church-membership_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o fruitio_fw-la i._n e._n the_o fruition_n and_o actual_a use_n of_o church_n privilege_n ordinance_n
say_v much_o sand_n without_o lime_n 1._o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o conversion_n act._n 15._o 3._o speak_v be_v of_o many_o more_o place_n beside_o antioch_n now_o suppose_v all_o here_o allege_v be_v grant_v what_o evidence_n can_v mr._n locky_a give_v we_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n or_o any_o such_o other_o person_n competentlie_o able_a to_o judge_v have_v stay_v as_o long_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o other_o place_n 2._o but_o to_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o this_o church_n of_o antioch_n i_o confess_v indeed_o it_o be_v dangerous_a universal_o to_o say_v that_o these_o first_o christian_n at_o antioch_n have_v not_o i_o say_v not_o only_o as_o mr._n locky_a have_v it_o as_o far_o as_o able_a man_n can_v apprehend_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n i._n e._n gracious_a heart-christianity_n but_o i_o see_v it_o not_o so_o very_o dangerous_a to_o say_v that_o not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v so_o much_o nay_o i_o think_v it_o very_o dangerous_a positive_o to_o say_v they_o have_v for_o it_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o many_o passage_n of_o this_o very_a story_n of_o the_o acts._n 3_o true_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v discern_v man_n able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a judgement_n in_o so_o much_o time_n what_o they_o find_v among_o those_o christian_n but_o what_o evidence_n can_v the_o author_n give_v we_o from_o the_o text_n that_o this_o be_v their_o intend_a work_n during_o that_o space_n to_o examine_v and_o try_v what_o heart_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o professor_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o constitute_v they_o a_o visible_a church_n after_o that_o trial_n and_o judgement_n pass_v thereupon_o the_o only_a work_n we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n ver_fw-la 26._o be_v their_o teach_n they_o teach_v much_o people_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v at_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o state_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n until_o after_o that_o whole_a year_n trial_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v give_v judgement_n what_o they_o do_v find_v among_o they_o as_o to_o their_o inward_a spiritual_a estate_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o right_n apparent_a intimation_n that_o all_o along_o that_o year_n space_n they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o esteem_v a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o i_o will_v note_v but_o another_o thing_n here_o the_o author_n intimate_v that_o barnabas_n his_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o text_n in_o relation_n to_o and_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o taste_v try_v and_o judge_v these_o christian_n soul-complexion_n for_o church_n communion_n with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o â—eer_a forgery_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o day_n light_n that_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o reason_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o zealous_a exhort_v they_o to_o sincere_a and_o constant_a continue_v in_o the_o faith_n section_n 12_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o in_o particular_a church_n some_o competent_a judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o every_o particular_a member_n by_o able_a man_n in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o so_o be_v these_o worthy_n else_o where_o say_v with_o this_o church_n to_o have_v have_v intimate_fw-la communion_n act._n 14._o 27_o 28._o and_o there_o they_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n pag._n 5_o 6._o answ_n i_o wonder_v how_o mâ—_n locky_a speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n touch_v church_n member_n their_o qualification_n as_o member_n talk_v of_o it_o as_o give_v by_o some_o that_o be_v able_a man_n when_o as_o the_o way_n maintain_v by_o his_o side_n of_o judge_v and_o admit_v church_n member_n require_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o decisive_a vote_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n all_o which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o able_a man_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n true_a able_a man_n in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n have_v converse_v with_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a judgement_n of_o they_o but_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v in_o thesi_fw-la whether_o such_o a_o judgement_n ground_v upon_o a_o trial_n of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n must_v be_v antecedent_n to_o their_o state_v in_o church-membership_a and_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o particular_a now_o in_o hand_n whether_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v so_o long_a a_o time_n intimate_fw-la communion_n with_o the_o antiochian_a professor_n and_o thereby_o give_v a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n before_o they_o be_v constitute_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n this_o mr._n locky_a shall_v have_v allege_v and_o make_v good_a if_o he_o will_v have_v a_o solid_a ground_n for_o his_o doctrine_n intend_v but_o do_v the_o passage_n cite_v act_v 14._o 27_o 28._o say_v any_o thing_n for_o this_o purpose_n now_o i_o report_v myself_o for_o judgement_n upon_o this_o to_o any_o reader_n of_o ordinary_a common_a capacity_n let_v he_o but_o take_v this_o to_o consideration_n that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o abode_n at_o antioch_n mention_v act_n 14._o 28._o barnabas_n after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v at_o antioch_n have_v come_v thither_o send_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o and_o paul_n have_v preach_v there_o together_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o have_v go_v in_o commission_n send_v by_o the_o antiochian_a christian_n with_o a_o relief_n to_o the_o distress_a brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n chap._n 11._o and_o have_v return_v again_o chap._n 12._o 25._o and_o have_v stay_v there_o some_o time_n by_o special_a divine_a appointment_n they_o be_v send_v abroad_o through_o the_o nation_n about_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v after_o a_o long_a peregrination_n return_v again_o to_o antioch_n then_o be_v say_v that_o chap._n 14._o 28._o and_o there_o they_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n now_o be_v not_o the_o antiochian_o state_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n until_o judgement_n be_v give_v upon_o they_o after_o intimate_fw-la communion_n in_o this_o time_n of_o abode_n i_o may_v bring_v a_o multitude_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o story_n go_v before_o but_o i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o immediate_a precede_a verse_n v._o 27._o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n but_o it_o may_v haply_o be_v say_v that_o the_o author_n bring_v this_o passage_n to_o show_v not_o what_o trial_n and_o knowledge_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v state_v member_n in_o a_o church_n visible_a but_o what_o they_o may_v have_v of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o warrantable_a ground_n of_o their_o report_n make_v touch_v they_o chap._n 15._o 3._o answer_n if_o so_o then_o say_v i_o he_o allege_v it_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o to_o his_o scope_n in_o this_o lecture_n for_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o have_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n chap._n 15._o 3._o speak_v of_o the_o qualification_n of_o these_o gentile_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o state_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o according_o thereupon_o to_o build_v a_o general_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n section_n 13_o add_v say_v he_o to_o this_o act_v 15._o where_o you_o shall_v see_v further_o what_o be_v solemn_o assert_v of_o these_o convert_v in_o several_a verse_n as_o v._o 8._o and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o text_n to_o some_o purpose_n god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a powerful_a spiritual_a reception_n with_o the_o best_a of_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v it_o dangerous_a for_o any_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o expression_n may_v not_o mean_v effectual_a grace_n or_o else_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o only_a but_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a compare_v with_o this_o v._o 11._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o what_o he_o conclude_v wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 6_o 7._o ans_fw-fr here_o be_v indeed_o a_o text_n to_o some_o yea_o to_o a_o very_a great_a purpose_n viz._n for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o
do_v apostatise_v much_o and_o so_o forsake_v their_o assembling_n and_o so_o their_o exhort_v one_o another_o with_o all_o these_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o this_o new_a house_n and_o so_o indeed_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o till_o at_o last_o they_o come_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o nothing_o as_o long_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o you_o hold_v fast_o the_o practice_n and_o power_n of_o what_o you_o profess_v so_o long_o you_o be_v a_o church_n but_o when_o you_o let_v go_v this_o you_o unchurch_n yourselves_o and_o shall_v it_o be_v pursue_v upon_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v throw_v out_o as_o unhallowed_a matter_n but_o if_o other_o which_o shall_v do_v it_o will_v not_o do_v it_o the_o master_n himself_o who_o be_v faithful_a will_v do_v it_o he_o will_v cast_v such_o a_o church_n whole_o off_o which_o thus_o suffer_v his_o institution_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v write_v loammi_n upon_o the_o first_o church_n quick_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o this_o thing_n section_n 7_o ans_fw-fr if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o force_v scripture_n and_o make_v it_o speak_v what_o man_n please_v i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o be_v let_v we_o first_o mark_v some_o groundless_a assertion_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o our_o answer_n 1._o i_o wonder_v at_o that_o rash_a assertion_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o and_o so_o indeed_o do_v he_o write_v loammi_n upon_o the_o first_o church_n quick_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o this_o thing_n what_o and_o be_v the_o first_o church_n so_o soon_o casten_z off_o by_o goâ—_n as_o no_o church_n what_o divine_a warrant_n be_v bring_v for_o this_o assertion_n sir_n produce_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n give_v to_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v there_o never_o a_o church_n since_o until_o they_o be_v erect_v of_o the_o new_a independent_a frame_n and_o model_n be_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o famous_a general_n counsel_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o not_o church_n at_o all_o here_o indeed_o look_v out_o the_o donatist_n ubi_fw-la cubas_fw-la in_o meridie_fw-la especial_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v upon_o what_o account_n the_o author_n unchurche_n they_o because_o forsooth_o they_o admit_v member_n into_o their_o fellowship_n which_o be_v not_o true_a convert_v partaker_n of_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v very_a donatism_n in_o grain_n 2._o the_o author_n suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v speak_v to_o a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n i._n e._n to_o one_o particular_a congregation_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n this_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a assertion_n without_o any_o proof_n or_o semblance_n of_o proof_n join_v with_o it_o we_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a interpreter_n take_v this_o epistle_n to_o have_v be_v write_v not_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n profess_v christian_n religion_n scatter_v abroad_o through_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o peter_n and_o have_v for_o they_o a_o argument_n not_o improbable_a from_o that_o 2._o epist_n of_o peter_n c._n 3._o v._n 15._o it_o be_v true_a that_o other_o think_v otherways_o upon_o consideration_n of_o what_o we_o read_v heb._n 13._o 19_o where_o the_o divine_a author_n desire_v they_o he_o write_v to_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v the_o soon_o to_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o import_v a_o more_o limit_a compass_n then_o the_o whole_a dispersion_n but_o grant_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v write_v to_o all_o the_o christian_a jew_n that_o be_v in_o palestina_n and_o judaea_n most_o part_n interpreter_n take_v it_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o mr._n locky_a will_v have_v it_o who_o will_v believe_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n 3._o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v a_o clear_a untruth_n of_o these_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v viz._n that_o they_o do_v apostatise_v much_o forsake_v their_o assembly_n their_o mutual_a exhort_v with_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o speak_v of_o some_o that_o do_v so_o but_o as_o for_o they_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o lay_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n as_o do_v by_o they_o but_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o contrair_a c._n 6._o v._n 9_o 10._o cap._n 10._o v._n 32_o 33_o 34_o 39_o 4._o the_o main_a mistake_n &_o groundless_a supposition_n here_o be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o house_n you_o be_v if_o you_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v this_o of_o a_o outward_a visible_a church-state_n so_o long_o say_v he_o as_o you_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n so_o long_o you_o be_v a_o church_n he_o mean_v a_o state_v visible_a church_n but_o when_o you_o let_v go_v etc._n etc._n you_o un-church_n yourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o as_o we_o see_v will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o involve_v a_o threaten_n of_o lose_v that_o visible_a church-state_n upon_o fail_v of_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v urge_v viz._n hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o current_n of_o all_o orthodox_n interpreter_n lockiers_n interpreter_n see_v pareus_n hyper._n &_o other_o in_o morlorâ—t_n excellent_a be_v mr._n dau._n dickson_n a_o man_n of_o exercise_v sense_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o open_n of_o these_o word_n n._n 3._o he_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o condition_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n i_o e._n if_o we_o continue_v steadfast_a inward_a lie_n grip_v the_o promise_a glory_n by_o hopâ—_n &_o outward_o avow_v by_o confession_n christ_n truth_n whereby_o he_o neither_o import_v the_o possibility_n of_o final_a apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o mind_v to_o weaken_v the_o confidence_n of_o believer_n more_o than_o he_o doubt_v of_o his_o own_o perseverance_n or_o mind_v to_o weaken_v his_o own_o faith_n but_o writing_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o true_a believer_n who_o do_v indeed_o persevere_v and_o time-servers_a who_o do_v not_o persevere_v to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v for_o the_o present_a the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o have_v this_o 2d._o doct._n such_o as_o shall_v make_v defection_n final_a be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o god_n house_n for_o the_o present_a howsoever_o they_o be_v esteem_v i_o believe_v any_o judicious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o interpretation_n somewhat_o more_o genuine_a than_o that_o of_o mr._n lockiers_n who_o expone_fw-la that_o who_o house_n you_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n proper_a to_o the_o mystical_a invisible_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o consequent_o conceive_v not_o the_o context_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o import_v a_o turn_n of_o they_o out_o of_o one_o state_n which_o now_o they_o be_v in_o into_o another_o estate_n upon_o non-performance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v but_o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o non-performance_n thereof_o will_v discover_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o state_n which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o and_o seem_v to_o other_o to_o be_v in_o and_o i_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v thus_o and_o not_o as_o mr._n locky_a will_n have_v it_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o same_o here_o who_o house_n you_o be_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o say_v v._o 14._o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n so_o interpreter_n agree_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o both_o verse_n and_o the_o very_a purpose_n itself_o evidence_v so_o much_o but_o now_o be_v partake_v of_o christ_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n state_n yea_o for_o confirmation_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o who_o house_n you_o be_v but_o we_o be_v so_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o what_o under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o house_n which_o he_o suppose_v common_a to_o he_o and_o they_o together_o what_o be_v this_o visible_a church-member-ship_n of_o a_o certain_a we_o be_v not_o tell_v where_o reside_v particular_a congregation_n of_o jew_n mr._n locky_a have_v not_o heed_v this_o or_o have_v purposely_o pass_v it_o over_o 5._o
candid_a construction_n and_o interpretation_n upon_o his_o conclusion_n let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o matter_n not_o approven_v and_o not-allowed_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v mean_v not-approved_n and_o not-allowed_n no_o simpliciter_fw-la but_o in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastic_a proceed_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la and_o by_o person_n mere_o profess_v be_v mean_v person_n not_o true_o gracious_a not_o of_o necessity_n in_o truth_n of_o existence_n but_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v and_o judge_v come_v we_o now_o to_o see_v what_o shadow_n of_o this_o point_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n allege_v here_o i_o shall_v go_v through_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o from_o it_o in_o order_n section_n 7_o to_o the_o first_o â—t_z have_v some_o show_n of_o contradiction_n that_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o ruin_v and_o then_o again_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o its_o ruin_n make_v by_o unsound_a man_n if_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o former_a he_o mean_v utter_a and_o last_a ruin_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a ruin_n in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n well_o that_o will_v have_v be_v express_v so_o it_o appear_v not_o well_o how_o this_o say_v here_o the_o state_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o ruin_v can_v consist_v with_o that_o say_v pag._n 11._o that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o corrupt_v in_o the_o first_o church_n that_o christ_n do_v write_v loammi_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o quick_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v here_o the_o author_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o ruin_v whether_o any_o one_o particular_a congregation_n or_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n if_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n i_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o state_n and_o welfare_n thereof_o though_o never_o so_o much_o infest_a shall_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o ruin_v utter_o but_o i_o doubt_v much_o if_o mr._n locky_a will_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o visible_a church_n sure_o i_o be_o these_o of_o his_o way_n be_v very_o averse_a from_o acknowledge_v it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o indeed_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o undermine_v all_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o independent_a way_n yea_o and_o he_o himself_o all_o along_o his_o piece_n treat_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n speak_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o particular_a congregation_n if_o he_o mean_v any_o one_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o way_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o ruin_v sure_a we_o find_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n for_o this_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v be_v ruin_v utter_o and_o never_o raise_v again_o prove_v the_o contrary_a 2._o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n in_o that_o place_n rev._n 11._o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o say_v it_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v from_o marlorat_n name_n marlorat_n note_v the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o marlo_n here_o by_o mr._n locky_a and_o to_o be_v cite_v by_o we_o be_v not_o all_o marlorat_n own_o word_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v by_o he_o gather_v from_o other_o they_o may_v be_v account_v he_o by_o approbation_n &_o so_o be_v convenient_o cite_v under_o his_o name_n make_v nothing_o for_o this_o this_o author_n only_o say_v hunc_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la joannes_n metiatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o say_v not_o ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la nay_o it_o may_v appear_v evident_o to_o any_o attentive_a reader_n that_o this_o author_n all_o along_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n invisible_a the_o society_n of_o the_o elect_a true_a believer_n who_o be_v christ_n mystical_a body_n see_v especial_o these_o passage_n reprobate_n passage_n â—_o on_o these_o word_n &_o datus_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la he_o call_v they_o pios_fw-la dei_fw-la cultores_fw-la item_n electos_fw-la 2._o on_o these_o atrium_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n call_v they_o ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-fr qua_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la haeretici_fw-la &_o hypocritae_fw-la quanquam_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la versari_fw-la vidcantur_fw-la and_o cite_v for_o clear_v thereof_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o which_o all_o orthodox_n against_o arminian_o on_o the_o point_n of_o perseverance_n expound_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_o gracious_a i._n e._n the_o church_n invisible_a 3._o on_o these_o &_o ne_fw-fr metiaris_fw-la illud_fw-la call_v it_o spiritual_fw-la aedificium_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la corruere_fw-la poterit_fw-la and_o distinguish_v such_o from_o these_o that_o be_v casten_z out_o as_o elect_v from_o reprobate_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n we_o conceive_v this_o may_v well_o be_v mean_v and_o the_o difference_v and_o distinguish_v thereof_o from_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n false_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o title_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n go_v we_o on_o then_o to_o see_v what_o the_o author_n out_o of_o this_o and_o what_o follow_v will_v make_v out_o for_o his_o point_n section_n 8_o for_o the_o second_o ground_n albeit_o by_o the_o altar_n some_o learned_a and_o godly_a commentator_n as_o namely_o paraeus_n understand_v christ_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v as_o the_o author_n say_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o pass_v the_o three_o as_o to_o the_o four_o i_o will_v first_o inquire_v why_o the_o author_n say_v by_o way_n of_o restriction_n that_o the_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o keep_v regulate_v to_o a_o exact_a rule_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n under_o the_o old_a test_n also_o to_o be_v measure_v and_o keep_v regulate_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v these_o thing_n than_o leave_v loose_a to_o be_v dispose_v on_o and_o order_v at_o man_n pleasure_n i_o wot_v not_o well_o what_o this_o restriction_n mean_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o look_v ill-favoured_o the_o author_n will_v do_v well_o to_o clear_v himself_o in_o it_o 2._o but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o only_o take_v here_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o scripture_n be_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o general_a rule_n concern_v the_o outward_a constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n thereof_o and_o how_o member_n ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o admission_n to_o it_o and_o not_o rather_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n to_o foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la concern_v the_o church-worship_n and_o adherer_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n sundry_a learned_a interpreter_n conceive_v that_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o vision_n that_o the_o true_a church_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worshipper_n after_o that_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_n of_o god_n institute_v by_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o great_a strait_n obscurity_n and_o paucity_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n worship_n and_o worshipper_n and_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o measure_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o not_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o qualification_n of_o member_n see_v both_o brightman_n and_o merhiston_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o 3._o grant_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v as_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v say_v to_o john_n hold_v forth_o dogmatical_o that_o the_o church_n as_o to_o its_o constitution_n the_o worship_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v worshipper_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o in_o the_o general_a than_o i_o ask_v what_o be_v that_o particular_a rule_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o person_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o discern_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o admission_n to_o fellowship_n of_o outward_a worship_v section_n 9_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v this_o manifest_a in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o ground_n we_o mark_v lay_v down_o by_o he_o to_o which_o and_o what_o be_v say_v by_o he_o in_o the_o follow_v forth_o thereof_o we_o repone_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o or_o as_o some_o other_o read_v within_z and_o to_o be_v casten_z out_z other_o understand_v far_o otherways_o not_o
church_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v cite_v gal._n 4._o 9_o chap._n 6._o 1._o the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o allege_v it_o the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galat._n be_v constitute_v of_o person_n all_o true_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o much_o if_o any_o among_o you_o through_o infirmity_n or_o ignorance_n be_v surprise_v and_o fall_v into_o a_o fault_n such_o among_o you_o as_o be_v spiritual_a i._n e._n more_o advance_v and_o confirm_v in_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n and_o more_o experimental_o skill_v in_o christianity_n be_v conscious_a of_o your_o own_o liableness_n to_o temptation_n apply_v yourselves_o to_o recover_v and_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o conclusion_n if_o mr._n locky_a have_v assay_v to_o make_v up_o a_o syllogism_n upon_o it_o for_o infer_v that_o conclusion_n he_o will_v i_o no_o way_n doubt_v have_v perceive_v the_o impertinency_n of_o his_o allege_v it_o neither_o yet_o do_v the_o former_a prove_v the_o point_n for_o let_v that_o know_v of_o god_n and_o their_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v understand_v of_o reality_n of_o save_a grace_n yet_o the_o speech_n be_v but_o indefinite_a after_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o every_o body_n know_v what_o a_o indefinite_a speech_n can_v bear_v in_o materiâ_fw-la contingente_fw-it section_n 6_o for_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v cite_v eph._n 1._o 1._o 13._o and_o act_n 20._o 28._o 32._o for_o the_o first_o citation_n i_o mean_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n the_o place_n be_v all_o alike_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n serve_v all_o only_o i_o will_v say_v i_o be_o astonish_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v or_o say_v that_o these_o high_a heavenly_a blessing_n privilege_n and_o grace_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n as_o bless_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n predestinat_a to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n accept_v in_o the_o belove_a have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n obtain_v the_o inheritance_n seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n quicken_v with_o christ_n raise_v up_o together_o with_o he_o to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o attribute_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v judge_v wherein_o he_o himself_o clear_o intimat_n there_o be_v some_o and_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o be_v give_v to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n give_v heed_n to_o fable_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 4._o some_o that_o have_v swerve_v aside_o to_o vain_a jangle_n desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n v._n 6_o 7._o that_o teach_v otherwise_o not_o consent_v to_o wholesome_a word_n proud_a know_v nothing_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n c._n 6._o 3_o 4._o some_o addict_v to_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o covetousness_n v._o 9_o 10._o strive_v about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n vessel_n to_o dishonour_n as_o vessel_n to_o honour_n reprobate_n and_o castaways_a as_o well_o as_o elect_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n &_o foreknowledge_n set_v upon_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o 20._o those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v with_o meekness_n unto_o repentance_n and_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n who_o have_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n v._o 25_o 26._o such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o misleader_n and_o mislead_v cap._n 3._o 6._o 7._o compare_n with_o v._o 5._o who_o will_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o a_o church_n and_o give_v they_o all_o these_o high_a style_n and_o commendation_n mention_v before_o do_v intend_v they_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o several_o and_o distributive_o in_o that_o church_n neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v that_o this_o church_n may_v be_v so_o constitute_v at_o first_o as_o that_o all_o the_o member_n may_v be_v such_o as_o these_o style_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v though_o afterward_o many_o of_o they_o degenerate_v and_o discover_v themselves_o unless_o mr._n locky_a make_v it_o good_a that_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o allege_v what_o be_v say_v in_o it_o to_o no_o effect_n for_o his_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v long_o before_o it_o this_o be_v write_v long_o ere_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n as_o interpreter_n agree_v and_o that_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n and_o that_o as_o most_o think_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o imprisonment_n there_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o section_n 7_o for_o the_o other_o citation_n act_v 20._o 28_o 32._o 1._o the_o latter_a vers_n 32._o any_o man_n who_o see_v any_o thing_n may_v see_v it_o clear_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n 2._o to_o the_o other_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n we_o answ_n that_o by_o the_o church_n buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n or_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a addition_n to_o the_o text_n but_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n real_o redeem_v so_o do_v all_o orthodox_n divine_v write_v against_o remonstrant_n on_o the_o article_n of_o redemption_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o press_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o remonstrants_n universal_a redemption_n and_o remonstrant_n upon_o the_o contrare_fw-la will_v have_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n mr._n locky_a have_v give_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o but_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o point_v we_o to_o the_o place_n and_o to_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o because_o reverend_n m._n hooker_n in_o his_o survey_n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 3._o pag._n 39_o 40._o assert_v the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n with_o mr._n locky_a against_o my_o reverend_a colleague_n mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o assay_n to_o give_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o albeit_o i_o doubt_v not_o ere_o long_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n from_o mr._n rutherfurd_n himself_o to_o that_o and_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o survey_n yet_o i_o must_v crave_v humble_a leave_n of_o he_o to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o mr._n hooker_n in_o this_o particular_a see_v it_o come_v so_o far_o in_o my_o way_n and_o otherwise_o mr._n locky_a and_o his_o follower_n may_v haply_o say_v i_o have_v purposely_o shun_v it_o section_n 8_o the_o church_n here_o say_v he_o whether_o congregationall_a or_o presbyterial_a must_v needs_o be_v visible_a ans_fw-fr that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n nor_o the_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v for_o we_o shall_v confess_v the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o as_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o context_n must_v be_v visible_a but_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o prove_v the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o say_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o church_n visible_a and_o as_o such_o consider_v according_a to_o its_o visible_a state_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o enunciation_n be_v enunciat_a of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o that_o state_n see_v we_o then_o if_o the_o argument_n he_o form_v make_v out_o this_o that_o over_o who_o elder_n and_o officer_n be_v set_v to_o attend_v to_o feed_v by_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n for_o unless_o they_o do_v see_v they_o and_o know_v they_o how_o can_v they_o execute_v censure_n
upon_o they_o but_o these_o viz._n over_o who_o elder_n and_o officer_n be_v set_v to_o attend_v and_o feed_v etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o church_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n the_o conclusion_n be_v suppress_v but_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a and_o this_o we_o may_v and_o do_v grant_v and_o yet_o without_o any_o prejudice_n or_o disadvantage_n for_o that_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o this_o assertion_n that_o only_o the_o elect_n or_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v intend_v by_o that_o name_n church_n when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v buy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n for_o why_o because_o the_o elect_a or_o invisible_a church_n be_v visible_a i._n e._n person_n see_v and_o obvious_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n physical_o visible_a and_o certain_o mr._n hooker_n speak_v of_o no_o more_o in_o his_o major_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o unless_o they_o do_v see_v they_o and_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v be_v this_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v call_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o according_a to_o their_o visible_a church_n state_n but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v infer_v upon_o his_o premise_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v his_o argument_n may_v be_v upon_o the_o term_n take_v in_o it_o mend_v and_o urge_v to_o the_o point_n thus_o these_o over_o who_o officer_n and_o elder_n be_v set_v to_o attend_v and_o feed_v by_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o consider_v according_a to_o its_o visible_a state_n and_o as_o visible_a but_o these_o over_o who_o elder_n and_o officer_n be_v set_v etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o church_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la these_o call_v the_o church_n redeem_v etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o be_v a_o church_n visible_a and_o that_o as_o such_o and_o consider_v according_a to_o its_o visible_a state_n then_o i_o say_v yet_o the_o conclusion_n touch_v not_o we_o for_o these_o that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n redeem_v may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o church_n visible_a and_o that_o consider_v as_o visible_a viz._n in_o relation_n to_o some_o other_o adjunct_n of_o it_o distinct_a from_o that_o epithet_n contain_v in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o conclusion_n viz._n the_o denomination_n of_o redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o this_o argument_n as_o thus_o form_v carry_v no_o more_o but_o yet_o if_o one_o shall_v infer_v the_o conclusion_n thus_o ergo._n these_o be_v call_v the_o church_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o a_o church_n visible_a or_o consider_v according_a to_o their_o visible_a church_n state_n then_o i_o say_v this_o put_v the_o syllogism_n out_o of_o the_o wit_n and_o whole_a frame_n of_o it_o take_v the_o medium_n into_o the_o conclusion_n for_o the_o minus_fw-la extremum_fw-la or_o attribute_v of_o the_o assumption_n for_o the_o syllogism_n be_v in_o the_o three_o figure_n and_o jumble_v the_o majus_fw-la extremum_fw-la and_o minus_fw-la extremum_fw-la the_o attribute_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o assumption_n together_o in_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o so_o make_v the_o syllogism_n in_o whole_a to_o consist_v of_o four_o term_n in_o a_o word_n let_v any_o man_n take_v these_o premise_n of_o mr._n hooker_n mend_v they_o shape_n and_o change_v they_o as_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n that_o shall_v be_v infer_v to_o his_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v call_v the_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o according_a to_o its_o visible_a state_n section_n 9_o but_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v only_o there_o intend_v by_o that_o name_n i_o answer_v that_o conceit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a strain_n of_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n for_o they_o must_v attend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o whole_a flock_n the_o charge_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o person_n and_o person_n nor_o must_v their_o care_n be_v different_a nay_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o elder_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o their_o care_n be_v nor_o upon_o who_o they_o shall_v bestow_v it_o for_o they_o may_v reply_v lord_n we_o can_v search_v into_o thy_o secret_n who_o be_v elect_a and_o invisible_a saint_n we_o can_v discern_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o feed_v they_o whereas_o by_o the_o current_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v as_o visible_o though_o not_o real_o such_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o text_n run_v pleasant_o without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o doubt_n answ_n 1._o reverend_a mr._n hooker_n affirm_v more_o than_o he_o prove_v well_o in_o call_v that_o answer_n a_o conceit_n contrary_n to_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text._n his_o first_o argument_n come_v to_o this_o much_o all_o these_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n who_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n be_v require_v to_o attend_v but_o the_o apostle_n require_v they_o to_o attend_v all_o the_o flock_n without_o put_v difference_n between_o person_n and_o person_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o flock_n i._n e._n every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr what_o ever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a we_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n the_o flock_n as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o minister_n external_a charge_n and_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n may_v be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o comprehension_n then_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o stand_v under_o that_o attribute_n of_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o be_v not_o my_o conceit_n see_v it_o express_o give_v by_o worthy_a and_o learned_a whittaker_n in_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a from_o this_o very_a text_n de_fw-fr eccles_n q._n 2._o c._n 2._o resp_n ad_fw-la locum_fw-la 5._o particulares_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la such_o as_o be_v ephesus_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v christi_fw-la religionem_fw-la profitentes_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la synecdochicâ—s_fw-la propter_fw-la sanctos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la &_o electos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la pastor_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la electos_fw-la à _fw-la reprobis_fw-la discernere_fw-la itaque_fw-la totum_fw-la caetum_fw-la pascere_fw-la regere_fw-la curare_fw-la debent_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la deo_fw-la relinquere_fw-la where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o learned_a author_n understand_v that_o that_o whole_a congregation_n or_o flock_n of_o the_o ephesian_n which_o the_o pastor_n be_v require_v to_o attend_v be_v call_v that_o church_n which_o be_v redeem_v not_o proper_o but_o synecdochical_o because_o of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v not_o the_o whole_a flock_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o church_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n nay_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o elder_n shall_v not_o know_v etc._n etc._n to_o say_v it_o with_o reverence_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o author_n be_v clear_o to_o any_o body_n of_o common_a judgement_n exceed_o weak_a for_o 1._o how_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v the_o elect_a only_o than_o the_o elder_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o their_o care_n be_v nor_o upon_o who_o they_o shall_v bestow_v it_o for_o it_o must_v have_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o church_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o the_o elder_n care_n which_o they_o be_v require_v to_o attend_v this_o we_o deny_v we_o say_v they_o be_v part_n of_o it_o with_o whittaker_n 2._o how_o weak_a be_v that_o they_o may_v reply_v we_o can_v search_v into_o thy_o secret_n to_o perceive_v who_o be_v elect_a and_o therefore_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o feed_v they_o then_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o reverend_a man_n reason_v when_o our_o lord_n lay_v that_o charge_n upon_o peter_n joh._n 20._o feed_v my_o sheep_n my_o lamb_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o these_o same_o he_o speak_v of_o joh._n 10._o 26_o 27._o i._n e._n only_a elect_a one_o v._n 27_o 28_o 29._o he_o may_v have_v reply_v lord_n i_o can_v search_v thy_o secret_n to_o know_v who_o be_v
there_o be_v wicked_a person_n in_o these_o church_n therefore_o we_o may_v constitute_v church_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o good_a and_o bad_a with_o true_o good_a and_o seem_o good_a such_o as_o make_v only_o a_o profession_n though_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answ_n 1._o will_v you_o with_o anabaptist_n have_v the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n constitute_v only_o with_o true_o good_a and_o not_o at_o all_o with_o seem_o good_a this_o indeed_o be_v your_o frequent_o repeat_v assertion_n in_o this_o lecture_n but_o first_o it_o be_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o express_a judgement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o advise_v of_o your_o own_o side_n how_o often_o have_v mr._n hooker_n this_o that_o these_o of_o who_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v may_v be_v seem_o good_a not_o saving_o not_o real_o gilt_n not_o gold_n saint_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n though_o they_o be_v not_o inward_o sanctify_v 2._o it_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o additional_a qualification_n which_o sometime_o he_o insert_v as_o far_o at_o least_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v well_o then_o a_o church_n visible_a now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v constitute_v of_o any_o who_o be_v true_o good_a as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v but_o many_o such_o be_v but_o seem_o good_a and_o real_o bad_a for_o man_n judgement_n can_v discern_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o heart_n neither_o intuitive_o nor_o yet_o by_o discourse_n from_o outward_a effect_n infallible_o but_o only_o probable_o cvi_fw-la judicio_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la it_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v but_o be_v not_o always_o what_o it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v 2._o we_o form_v not_o our_o objection_n so_o naked_a and_o waterish_o as_o you_o make_v it_o there_o be_v wicked_a person_n in_o these_o church_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o take_v it_o thus_o and_o answer_v it_o then_o in_o these_o church_n at_o least_o severall_n of_o they_o there_o be_v person_n who_o way_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v not_o positive_o be_v account_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v true_o gracious_a such_o as_o god_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o as_o seal_v for_o his_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o require_v to_o un-church_n and_o excommunicate_v any_o upon_o that_o account_n that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v be_v so_o account_v and_o judge_v of_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a objection_n we_o have_v against_o this_o inductive_a argument_n he_o may_v find_v some_o other_o before_o this_o now_o to_o his_o answer_n section_n 15_o 1._o say_v he_o à _fw-la facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o non_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la because_o such_o thing_n be_v therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v will_v not_o hold_v because_o bad_a man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o general_a state_n of_o which_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o world_n john_n speak_v of_o rev._n 11._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o then_o why_o be_v john_n bid_v cast_v out_o that_o which_o be_v without_o and_o not_o measure_v it_o what_o be_v allow_v to_o abide_v be_v rather_o the_o index_n show_v what_o be_v the_o allow_v and_o proper_a matter_n the_o true_a constitution_n of_o church-state_n answ_n here_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v 1._o if_o that_o maxim_n hold_v good_a à _fw-fr facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o non_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la because_o such_o thing_n be_v therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v will_v not_o hold_v then_o mr._n locky_a your_o inductive_a argument_n for_o any_o thing_n allege_v in_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o force_n for_o all_o that_o you_o have_v allege_v in_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v retort_v upon_o you_o thus_o because_o these_o church_n do_v consist_v of_o person_n true_o good_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n you_o can_v allege_v from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o prove_v not_o therefore_o they_o shall_v consist_v of_o such_o only_a and_o no_o other_o will_v not_o follow_v 2._o you_o whole_o lose_v your_o argument_n take_v from_o they_o again_o if_o you_o grant_v but_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v other_o person_n in_o they_o then_o true_o godly_a as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o they_o for_o unless_o you_o assert_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v constitute_v of_o person_n all_o such_o you_o allege_v the_o epistle_n to_o no_o purpose_n because_o the_o epistle_n speak_v to_o they_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o very_a time_n they_o be_v write_v in_o 3._o it_o be_v rash_o and_o inconsideratlie_o say_v by_o mr._n locky_a without_o exception_n limitation_n or_o qualification_n especial_o he_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n à _fw-la facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o non_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la why_o then_o let_v all_o argument_n which_o orthodox_n writer_n have_v bring_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n registrate_n in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o ought_v the_o jure_v so_o to_o do_v as_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o sanctify_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o many_o other_o in_o other_o matter_n be_v casten_z as_o null_n if_o mr._n locky_a say_v this_o he_o shall_v gratify_v much_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o shall_v be_v disclaim_v in_o this_o by_o all_o protestant_a divine_n who_o give_v we_o sundry_a case_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o it_o be_v good_a and_o solid_a reason_n from_o fact_n and_o practice_n registrate_n in_o scripture_n to_o duty_n so_o such_o person_n do_v and_o therefore_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o church_n government_n have_v this_o way_n of_o reason_a place_n the_o lord_n have_v leave_v many_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o only_o in_o example_n of_o practice_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v concern_v this_o purpose_n the_o author_n of_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o church-government_n part_n 1._o cap._n 4._o from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o gather_v and_o take_v our_o rule_n now_o among_o other_o rule_n belong_v to_o this_o head_n this_o certain_o be_v one_o what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o primitive_a church_n registrate_n in_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n of_o common_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v not_o dissallow_v nor_o dissapproven_v in_o they_o especial_o when_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v reprove_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v against_o a_o general_a precept_n otherwhere_o in_o scripture_n such_o a_o practice_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o we_o may_v well_o reason_v ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o see_v perkins_n heb._n 11._o 6._o pag._n in_o fol._n 29._o col_fw-fr 1._o a_o so_o they_o do_v therefore_o so_o may_v we_o lawful_o but_o i_o assume_v these_o primitive_a church_n admit_v and_o retain_v member_n all_o of_o which_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a and_o saint_n as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v and_o be_v not_o reprove_v for_o this_o even_o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o other_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o nor_o can_v their_o be_v a_o general_a precept_n show_v in_o the_o word_n contrary_a thereunto_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o what_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o from_o rev._n 11._o 2._o as_o contain_v such_o a_o general_a precept_n be_v sufficient_o discuss_v before_o the_o intention_n and_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v forth_o a_o rule_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o foretell_v a_o event_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o antichrist_n prevalencie_n that_o which_o be_v without_o signify_v not_o person_n but_o the_o face_n &_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o cast_v out_o be_v not_o un-churching_a of_o person_n but_o judicial_a give_v up_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o by_o measure_v there_o be_v not_o mean_v regulate_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o society_n but_o a_o typical_a prediction_n of_o the_o straitness_n that_o orthodox_n and_o godly_a worshipper_n be_v to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n redact_v unto_o 5._o but_o what_o mean_v mr._n locky_a when_o be_v about_o to_o infringe_v the_o objection_n bring_v against_o his_o induction_n of_o these_o church_n viz._n
be_v form_v into_o these_o process_n 1._o the_o church_n visible_a be_v a_o building_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n therefore_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o all_o part_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o such_o person_n as_o must_v be_v and_o bear_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o superstruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superstructi_fw-la eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o must_v be_v among_o themselves_o a_o uniform_a congruous_a building_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o so_o as_o they_o may_v stand_v then_o suppose_v that_o consequent_a this_o will_v be_v the_o second_o process_n but_o such_o person_n as_o have_v not_o true_a save_a faith_n such_o as_o peter_n can_v hold_v and_o bear_v upon_o christ_n nor_o can_v they_o make_v up_o a_o uniform_a congruous_a building_n that_o will_v stand_v how_o can_v the_o building_n stand_v who_o material_n have_v not_o a_o symmetry_n but_o antilogâ—…_n and_o antistasie_n not_o a_o agreement_n but_o a_o fight_n with_o the_o foundation_n and_o one_o another_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o fit_a material_n to_o constitute_v the_o visible_a church_n ans_fw-fr true_o this_o reason_n let_v i_o say_v it_o without_o offence_n be_v a_o building_n that_o can_v stand_v let_v a_o man_n but_o touch_n it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n and_o it_o will_v to_o the_o ground_n 1._o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o the_o jure_v the_o visible_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v constitute_v of_o material_n or_o member_n true_o endue_v with_o save_v grace_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o it_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n which_o do_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la consist_v of_o material_n all_o such_o i._n e._n true_o in_o veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la endue_v with_o true_a save_a grace_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o likely_a there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n a_o true_a visible_a christian_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o eleven_o after_o that_o judas_n hang_v himself_o or_o may_v be_v that_o act_n 1._o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o suppose_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o member_n all_o which_o may_v be_v accounteâ—_n true_o gracious_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v yet_o see_v man_n judgement_n herein_o be_v not_o infallible_a some_o of_o they_o many_o of_o they_o yea_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o true_o gracious_a and_o believer_n then_o say_v i_o according_a to_o mr._n lockier_n reason_v here_o how_o can_v these_o bear_v and_o hold_v upon_o christ_n who_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o how_o can_v that_o building_n stand_v who_o material_n have_v not_o a_o symmetry_n etc._n etc._n let_v man_n judge_v of_o they_o what_o they_o will_v and_o how_o probable_o soever_o that_o help_v not_o for_o they_o want_v the_o bond_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v bear_v upon_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v no_o symmetry_n one_o with_o another_o 2._o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mere_a mistake_n or_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o building_n build_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o rock_n and_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o be_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o mr._n locky_a say_v well_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n stone_n but_o he_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v the_o building_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n grow_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a temple_n etc._n etc._n papist_n indeed_o say_v it_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n at_o least_o to_o their_o own_o stink_a whore_n the_o antichristian_a roman_a synagogue_n but_o orthodox_n protestant_n divinâ—…_n have_v ever_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v the_o building_n build_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n stone_n see_v whittaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n in_o many_o place_n know_v to_o any_o that_o have_v read_v he_o until_o of_o late_a separatist_n and_o independent_o have_v join_v with_o papist_n in_o this_o and_o draw_v all_o the_o privilege_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n invisible_a which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n unto_o every_o independent_a visible_a congregation_n mr._n locky_a shall_v have_v prove_v and_o not_o mere_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o building_n build_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o foundation-stone_n see_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v deny_v general_o by_o protestant_a divine_n the_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o its_o visible_a state_n be_v not_o the_o building_n but_o the_o work_n house_n wherein_o the_o stone_n be_v fit_v for_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n and_o build_v up_o 3._o mr._n locky_a suppose_v in_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n i._n e._n a_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n must_v be_v a_o stand_v fast_o last_a house_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o fail_v and_o that_o perpetuity_n be_v the_o privilege_n and_o property_n of_o it_o in_o this_o also_o join_v with_o papist_n against_o who_o all_o protestant_a divine_n maintain_v that_o to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o if_o to_o the_o church_n visible_a not_o to_o any_o particular_a but_o to_o the_o universal_a we_o grant_v then_o that_o any_o church_n visible_a be_v defectible_a and_o may_v indeed_o fall_v and_o that_o even_o upon_o that_o ground_n among_o other_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o uniformity_n and_o homogeneousnesse_n among_o all_o part_n of_o it_o some_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n real_o good_a some_o be_v at_o the_o best_a seem_o good_a and_o real_o bad_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o mr._n lockier_n way_n will_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v otherways_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o any_o church_n be_v any_o long_a space_n keep_v stand_v yet_o god_n will_v keep_v visible_a church_n stand_v for_o all_o the_o asymmetry_n and_o heterogeneousnesse_n of_o member_n among_o themselves_o as_o to_o their_o inward_a spiritual_a eternal_a state_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v a_o work_n for_o gather_v and_o build_v up_o his_o elect_a among_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o his_o ordinance_n therein_o be_v set_v up_o you_o will_v say_v but_o do_v not_o god_n this_o by_o mean_n ans_fw-fr yea_o very_o he_o use_v mean_n which_o he_o bless_v and_o make_v effectual_a for_o that_o end_n to_o the_o keep_n down_o of_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o many_o and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o to_o the_o undoe_v of_o all_o as_o long_o as_o he_o see_v meet_v as_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n exercise_n of_o discipline_n against_o scandal_n but_o god_n never_o prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o mean_n for_o keep_v up_o visible_a church_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v admit_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v symmetricall_a and_o homogeneal_a in_o true_a save_a grace_n this_o be_v a_o mean_n altogether_o unpracticable_a by_o man_n unless_o god_n by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n shall_v point_v out_o the_o man_n section_n 3_o mr._n locky_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o this_o first_o reason_n bring_v in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o from_o vers_fw-la 10._o thus_o christ_n say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v paul_n do_v argue_v from_o this_o medium_n that_o suitable_a to_o the_o foundation_n shall_v be_v the_o build_n otherwise_o such_o uncongruous_a superstruction_n will_v be_v fire_v and_o they_o which_o make_v they_o vers_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n argue_v as_o i_o do_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation-stone_n in_o a_o building_n it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o make_v congruous_a superstruction_n lest_o all_o the_o building_n fall_v about_o their_o ear_n and_o see_v how_o he_o appli_v this_o vers_n 16_o 17._o incongruous_a superstruction_n if_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o make_v incongruous_a matter_n it_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n destroy_v it_o say_v the_o margin_n and_o such_o will_n god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v i._n e._n such_o be_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v holy_a which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o none_o else_o ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o profess_v i_o can_v forbear_v to_o say_v that_o i_o find_v mr._n locky_a abuse_v much_o scripture_n in_o the_o little_a bound_n of_o this_o piece_n
by_o most_o impertinent_a citation_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o its_o matter_n or_o member_n the_o apostle_n here_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o be_v speak_v of_o doctrine_n fundamental_a and_o superstruct_v and_o that_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ay_o yes_o by_o analogy_n will_v he_o say_v first_o because_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o medium_n and_o argue_v as_o i_o do_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr and_o must_v that_o hold_v universallie_o because_o one_o use_v a_o medium_n in_o one_o mater_fw-la reason_n true_o and_o solidlie_o therefore_o another_o use_v that_o medium_n in_o another_o mater_fw-la and_o reason_v that_o same_o way_n for_o form_n must_v also_o reason_v true_o and_o solidelie_o what_o if_o this_o other_o err_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o medium_n and_o if_o some_o of_o his_o premise_n and_o principle_n whereof_o his_o argument_n consist_v be_v false_a upon_o the_o matter_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o apostle_n reason_v well_o and_o concludent_o upon_o that_o principle_n that_o the_o superstructure_n shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o foundation_n that_o teacher_n shall_v take_v heed_n what_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o assume_v well_o that_o christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation-point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n and_o all_o other_o doctrine_n be_v the_o superstructure_n but_o mr._n locky_a assume_v amiss_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v the_o superstructure_n build_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n the_o scripture_n say_v no_o where_o so_o a_o visible_a church-state_n or_o to_o be_v receive_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n state_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o foundation_n but_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o under_o or_o to_o be_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o be_v build_v either_o first_o or_o in_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o advancement_n on_o christ_n as_o a_o foundation_n but_o further_o say_v he_o see_v how_o he_o apply_v this_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o incongruous_a superstruction_n if_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v somewhat_o speak_v in_o the_o mist_n but_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v conjecture_v or_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o wrong_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n make_v person_n unholy_a and_o so_o unfit_a matter_n for_o the_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o and_o so_o destroy_v or_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o he_o conceive_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o thus_o he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n v._o 16_o 17._o to_o apply_v that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o force_v of_o the_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n let_v any_o understand_a man_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n judge_n the_o plain_a genuine_a intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v to_o warn_v and_o dehort_v the_o corinthian_n from_o defile_v and_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n either_o by_o corrupt_a idle_a or_o curious_a doctrine_n not_o suitable_a to_o the_o foundation_n christ_n or_o by_o schismatical_a addict_v themselves_o to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n who_o be_v teacher_n among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o purpose_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v this_o discourse_n v._o 4._o or_o both_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o three_o ground_n 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n consecrate_v by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n to_o he_o 2._o that_o such_o thing_n do_v defile_v and_o lay_v they_o waste_v 3._o that_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v such_o as_o any_o way_n defile_v and_o destroy_v they_o that_o be_v a_o temple_n consecrate_v to_o he_o ay_o but_o 3._o say_v he_o it_o be_v add_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v i._n e._n such_o arâ—â—he_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v holy_a which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o none_o else_o ans_fw-fr 1._o mr._n locky_a than_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o teach_v wrong_a or_o incongruous_a doctrine_n defile_v or_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o this_o sense_n the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a and_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o none_o else_o therefore_o man_n by_o teach_v incongruous_a doctrine_n make_v man_n in_o the_o church_n incongruous_a matter_n i._n e._n unholy_a destroy_v the_o temple_n i._n e._n the_o visible_a church_n a_o mere_a forgery_n contrary_a to_o clear_a shine_a evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n context_n wherein_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o blind_a may_v see_v that_o these_o word_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o these_o that_o defile_v the_o temple_n will_v be_v severe_o punish_v of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o consequence_n clear_o intimate_v in_o the_o word_n be_v because_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o defile_n or_o violate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o consecrate_v to_o himself_o 2._o true_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o none_o else_o so_o mr._n locky_a suppose_v but_o without_o reason_n or_o proof_n sure_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v this_o denoâ—…ation_n from_o the_o typical_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o be_v no_o type_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o and_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o be_v competent_a to_o and_o predicable_a of_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v not_o only_o collective_o i._n e._n to_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o they_o but_o also_o unto_o every_o one_o several_o sancti_fw-la several_o martyr_n in_o loc_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la caetus_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la credentium_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la reperitur_fw-la ita_fw-la cognominatus_fw-la nam_fw-la postea_fw-la de_fw-la fornication_n agens_fw-la apostâ—lus_fw-la cap._n 6._o corpus_fw-la cujusque_fw-la credentis_fw-la vocat_fw-la templum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o every_o member_n thereof_o every_o one_o in_o it_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n 3._o if_o such_o only_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o mr._n lockiers_n sense_n i._n e._n a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o none_o else_o he_o may_v seek_v such_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a world_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n he_o prompt_v we_o another_o argument_n equivalent_a to_o this_o first_o from_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n the_o body_n in_o form_n it_o must_v stand_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n there_o must_v be_v a_o homogenealnesse_n in_o the_o church_n to_o he_o he_o mean_v they_o must_v be_v true_o gracious_a and_o endue_v with_o true_a save_a faith_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n his_o body_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v because_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mutual_a derivation_n from_o one_o to_o another_o ans_fw-fr 1._o protestant_n divine_v will_n with_o one_o consent_n deny_v your_o assumption_n as_o popish_a and_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n see_v but_o whittaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n q_o 1._o c._n 13._o pag._n 449._o in_o fol._n yet_o 2._o for_o more_o clear_a and_o particular_a answer_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n his_o body_n either_o in_o a_o political_a sense_n as_o a_o king_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o people_n be_v call_v his_o body_n or_o to_o speak_v so_o in_o a_o physical_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n body_n now_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v unto_o he_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o body_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v his_o political_a body_n
several_o as_o well_o as_o collective_o and_o joint_o but_o if_o it_o signify_v the_o visible_a church_n it_o can_v be_v predicate_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n several_o each_o person_n be_v not_o a_o temple_n in_o this_o sense_n a_o visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v here_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n ans_fw-fr true_o but_o every_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o competent_a to_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n section_n 7_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n much_o at_o that_o wherewith_o mr._n locky_a close_v this_o reason_n and_o so_o how_o can_v god_n have_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n eph._n 3._o 21._o ans_fw-fr and_o do_v continuation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n depend_v upon_o his_o particular_a way_n of_o constitute_v particular_a visible_a congregation_n of_o all_o true_a saint_n and_o a_o particular_a congregation_n firmness_n and_o constancy_n in_o hold_v out_o the_o truth_n have_v god_fw-we than_o not_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o many_o precede_a generation_n wherein_o there_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o church_n so_o constitute_v until_o of_o yesterday_o separatist_n and_o independent_o erect_v they_o and_o yet_o wail_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v never_o get_v one_o such_o as_o mr._n locky_a will_v be_v at_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o how_o many_o particular_a church_n have_v fall_v away_o and_o for_o their_o part_n let_v truth_n fall_v section_n 8_o the_o 3d._o argument_n ground_v on_o malachi_n 1._o 11._o must_v be_v thus_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o person_n true_o godly_a then_o there_o can_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o god_n house_n a_o pure_a offering_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n mal._n 1._o 11._o for_o why_o unto_o the_o impure_a and_o unbelieved_a all_o thing_n be_v so_o every_o man_n offering_n be_v as_o he_o be_v let_v his_o offering_n be_v what_o it_o will_v let_v a_o man_n make_v up_o his_o offering_n of_o never_o so_o much_o cost_v and_o worth_a yet_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n as_o the_o man_n be_v if_o the_o man_n be_v impure_a so_o be_v his_o offering_n but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o prophecy_n to_o say_v the_o latter_a ergo._n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr mr._n locky_a himself_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o this_o argument_n no_o not_o by_o his_o own_o way_n as_o some_o time_n he_o express_v it_o for_o thereby_o all_o such_o as_o may_v be_v account_v true_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o admit_v as_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n now_o many_o of_o these_o may_v be_v and_o undoubted_o be_v real_o impure_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o so_o of_o necessity_n must_v their_o offering_n be_v impure_a if_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o admitter_n that_o they_o do_v so_o ans_fw-fr that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v faulty_a or_o not_o still_o it_o stand_v good_a that_o by_o that_o way_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o impure_a and_o unbelieved_a will_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o can_v offer_v a_o pure_a offering_n 2._o it_o reproach_v the_o dispensation_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o bless_a lord_n god_n himself_o because_o he_o his_fw-mi not_o leave_v in_o his_o word_n a_o rule_n and_o way_n whereby_o the_o church_n visible_a may_v be_v constitute_v so_o as_o that_o prophecy_n and_o his_o decree_n reveal_v therein_o concern_v his_o service_n among_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o he_o his_fw-mi give_v no_o rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n visible_a may_v be_v get_v so_o constitute_v as_o that_o all_o the_o matter_n thereof_o shall_v be_v person_n true_o godly_a but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o can_v but_o be_v in_o it_o many_o impure_a and_o unbelieved_a who_o can_v offer_v a_o pure_a offering_n but_o 3._o to_o answer_v direct_o we_o deny_v the_o connexion_n or_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pure_a offering_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o all_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v true_o godly_a what_o may_v there_o not_o be_v a_o pure_a offering_n to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o some_o in_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v true_o godly_a though_o all_o be_v not_o such_o therefore_o he_o take_v pain_n without_o necessity_n to_o prove_v that_o impure_a and_o unbeliever_n can_v offer_v a_o pure_a offering_n that_o we_o grant_v i_o mean_v not_o this_o material_o and_o objective_o for_o so_o a_o impure_a man_n may_v offer_v a_o pure_a offering_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v to_o make_v his_o consequence_n good_a that_o if_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v offer_v a_o pure_a offering_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pure_a offering_n in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o if_o mr._n locky_a say_v here_o that_o not_o only_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o impure_a themselves_o but_o also_o the_o offering_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church-communion_n with_o they_o be_v impure_a this_o be_v plain_a and_o down_o right_a separatism_n and_o be_v disclaim_v of_o all_o the_o pious_a and_o learned_a among_o the_o independent_o at_o least_o in_o dogmate_n and_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n section_n 9_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o bring_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o what_o he_o comment_v on_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n we_o grant_v it_o all_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o suitable_a foundation_n to_o the_o superstructure_n there_o mention_v 2._o the_o stone_n must_v be_v live_v to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n 3._o that_o else_o they_o can_v be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o the_o offering_n and_o offerer_n be_v one_o that_o the_o offering_n may_v be_v spiritual_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a the_o person_n offer_v must_v be_v such_o that_o person_n that_o have_v but_o only_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v dead_a stone_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o point_n can_v there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a offering_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o all_o be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v offer_v a_o spiritual_a offering_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n shall_v be_v allege_v to_o strengthen_v the_o former_a argument_n but_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o place_n may_v be_v allege_v by_o itself_o as_o hold_v forth_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n that_o that_o church_n the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v to_o be_v constitute_v of_o all_o such_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o to_o all_o the_o effectual_o call_v elect_a jew_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o he_o intend_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n visible_a in_o these_o several_a part_n i_o ans_fw-fr true_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o every_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o speak_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o that_o state_n what_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o declaration_n and_o imposition_n of_o duty_n may_v be_v be_v speak_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o assertion_n as_o a_o privilege_n or_o blessing_n exist_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v universal_o of_o all_o and_o every_o on_o in_o their_o visible_a society_n but_o indefinite_o which_o may_v be_v verify_v though_o it_o be_v competent_a but_o to_o some_o among_o they_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v universal_o of_o they_o all_o yet_o it_o will_v only_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la and_o not_o what_o their_o visible_a church_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v by_o necessity_n of_o a_o command_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o right_a constitute_v visible_a church_n section_n 10_o the_o four_o reason_n must_v be_v form_v either_o of_o these_o way_n 1._o thus_o if_o the_o jâ—ws_v be_v to_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o glory_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n than_o a_o visible_a church_n i._n e._n every_o visible_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v constitute_v of_o
such_o matter_n i._n e._n member_n as_o be_v all_o true_o godly_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thus_o than_o we_o deny_v the_o connexion_n or_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n and_o my_o reason_n for_o the_o denial_n thereof_o be_v this_o because_o i_o may_v say_v if_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la such_o that_o all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o their_o member_n be_v true_o godly_a and_o shine_v in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n at_o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o provoke_v the_o jew_n although_o it_o be_v not_o constitute_v by_o a_o rule_n or_o precept_n that_o the_o church_n in_o admit_v member_n into_o external_a church-fellowship_n admit_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v at_o some_o time_n for_o carry_v on_o a_o design_n decree_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o efficacious_a grace_n make_v his_o visible_a church_n at_o least_o in_o most_o part_n the_o member_n thereof_o better_o as_o to_o the_o reality_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n than_o he_o require_v they_o to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o rule_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastic_a proceed_n with_o person_n in_o admit_v they_o to_o external_a visible_a church-communion_n in_o a_o word_n the_o futurition_n of_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o gentile_a professor_n prove_v only_o that_o god_n be_v to_o make_v the_o gentile_a professor_n such_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o at_o most_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o point_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n but_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o in_o point_n of_o qualification_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o in_o relation_n to_o admission_n to_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n section_n 11_o or_o second_o it_o may_v be_v form_v thus_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n by_o the_o glory_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n than_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o church_n use_v which_o you_o will_v now_o shall_v be_v constitute_v or_o consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a also_o and_o i_o answer_v 1._o suppose_v the_o consequent_a be_v grant_v in_o as_o large_a a_o universality_n as_o it_o can_v be_v take_v in_o yet_o it_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n why_o because_o only_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la by_o dispensation_n of_o effectual_a grace_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o rule_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n visible_a may_v be_v right_o constitute_v in_o its_o visible_a church-state_n and_o the_o question_n be_v about_o this_o latter_a not_o that_o former_a and_o dispensation_n of_o effectual_a grace_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n in_o this_o 2._o nor_o yet_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o even_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la the_o church_n visible_a shall_v be_v so_o constitute_v as_o to_o its_o matter_n in_o every_o difference_n of_o time_n but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n visible_a shall_v be_v so_o constitute_v in_o its_o matter_n that_o all_o and_o every_o member_n thereof_o shall_v be_v true_o godly_a and_o shine_a in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o purity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o common_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o mean_n of_o awake_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o come_v unto_o and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v a_o more_o glorious_a &_o full_a reformation_n of_o christian_n both_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o point_n of_o conversation_n now_o superstition_n and_o antichristian_a idolatry_n among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n which_o be_v these_o they_o only_o see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n at_o this_o day_n and_o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o the_o impurity_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o christian_n be_v also_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o albeit_o i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stumble_v at_o this_o as_o at_o the_o former_a consider_v that_o which_o be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v how_o much_o notour_n and_o know_a unrighteousness_n be_v among_o they_o general_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n most_o covetous_a exorbitant_a usurer_n cheater_n etc._n etc._n most_o evident_o the_o dead_a formal_a slight_a in_o performance_n of_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n as_o my_o eye_n have_v be_v witness_n of_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o may_v stumble_v they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v do_v pretend_v it_o also_o therefore_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n must_v and_o will_v down_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v give_v up_o their_o power_n to_o that_o whore_n will_v hate_v she_o &_o burn_v her_o flesh_n with_o fire_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v purge_v and_o reform_v his_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o i_o believe_v also_o that_o their_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o more_o general_a and_o shine_a reformation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n &_o that_o both_o these_o shall_v concur_v as_o mean_n to_o provock_n the_o jew_n to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o seek_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o all_o and_o every_o professor_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v true_o godly_a or_o shine_v so_o glorious_o in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o godliness_n simple_o so_o much_o as_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a shine_a and_o eminency_n of_o it_o that_o will_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o great_a work_n which_o mr._n locky_a have_v not_o heed_v well_o in_o this_o argument_n or_o that_o if_o any_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o such_o convince_o though_o otherways_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o pure_a worship_n and_o live_v without_o scandal_n shall_v be_v casten_z out_z neither_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o effect_n do_v require_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v warrant_n of_o scripture_n produce_v to_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o section_n 12_o as_o for_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n bring_v for_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o four_o reason_n though_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o they_o give_v by_o he_o be_v grant_v they_o bear_v no_o more_o but_o what_o we_o have_v grant_v that_o god_n will_v by_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n punish_v destroy_v and_o purge_v out_o among_o his_o elect_n in_o the_o church_n wicked_a idolatrous_a godless_a and_o profane_a one_o and_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n now_o and_o then_o may_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n more_o be_v and_o will_v be_v do_v this_o but_o speak_v nothing_o express_o and_o direct_o nor_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n of_o a_o rule_n concern_v ecclesiastic_a qualification_n of_o person_n in_o relation_n to_o admission_n into_o external_a visible_a church_n fellowship_n but_o very_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o absurd_o and_o violent_o contrary_a to_o the_o genuine_a scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o draw_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v much_o upon_o they_o but_o brief_o point_v out_o the_o pervert_n of_o they_o section_n 13_o for_o the_o first_o esay_n 66._o from_o ver_fw-la 16._o to_o the_o end_n let_v the_o reader_n be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v but_o upon_o the_o place_n calvin_n junius_n and_o the_o english_a note_n and_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n the_o note_n of_o the_o learned_a judicious_a nether-dutch_a interpreter_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o exposition_n and_o up-taking_a of_o the_o series_n and_o thread_n of_o that_o context_n as_o shall_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v his_o mind_n much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o mr._n lockier_n which_o be_v but_o a_o new_a coin_v interpretation_n by_o man_n addict_v to_o the_o millenarian_a fancy_n and_o force_v upon_o the_o text._n i_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o little_a
baptism_n persoâ—…_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v the_o consequeâ—…_n of_o the_o proposition_n may_v appear_v to_o stand_v valid_a upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n if_o the_o apostle_n admit_v person_n upon_o their_o first_o profess_v without_o delay_n of_o time_n for_o further_a trial_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o hearâ—_n then_o etc._n etc._n section_n 8_o now_o 〈◊〉_d wâ—_n to_o the_o proâ—…_n of_o the_o assumâ—…on_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n mâ—sesâ—ractiâ—…_n â—ractiâ—…_z 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v such_o as_o we_o say_v great_a plenty_n of_o â—…monies_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o but_o take_v one_o for_o all_o deut._n 29._o here_o it_o 〈◊〉_d evident_a ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n you_o stand_v all_o of_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n your_o captain_n of_o your_o tribe_n your_o elder_n and_o your_o officer_n with_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n will_v have_v the_o covenant_v there_o rehearse_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o church_n covenant_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o that_o thereby_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n from_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v fall_v as_o they_o allege_v and_o this_o though_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o general_n covenanâ—â—…twixt_n god_n and_o that_o people_n whereby_o be_v confirm_v their_o adâ—…tion_n to_o be_v his_o church_n make_v the_o place_n to_o militate_v the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o now_o see_v what_o moses_n say_v of_o they_o vers_n 2_o 3_o 4._o you_o meaning_n â—_o great_a part_n of_o that_o people_n have_v see_v all_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o â—yes_n in_o egypt_n the_o great_a temptation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o sign_n and_o these_o great_a miracle_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n do_v not_o moses_n hereby_o clear_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o true_a grace_n and_o â—…renewed_v man_n some_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n have_v deny_v this_o allege_v that_o this_o exprobration_n do_v not_o import_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o natural_a unrenued_a state_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o â—low_v in_o harken_v to_o discern_v and_o understand_v sundry_a particular_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a favour_n and_o power_n and_o that_o the_o like_a sinful_a 〈◊〉_d be_v object_v to_o the_o lord_n apostle_n mark_v 8._o 17._o but_o the_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a interpretation_n upon_o this_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o stream_n of_o orthodox_n writer_n especial_o such_o as_o oppose_v the_o remonstrant_n who_o expound_v the_o place_n almost_o the_o same_o way_n be_v pâ—…ssed_v therewith_o in_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n in_o conversion_n see_v â—…mely_a junius_n his_o analys_n deut._n 29._o calv._n comment_fw-fr ibi_fw-la amâ—sâ—…ron_n artic._n 3._o argument_n 2._o puss-cat_n aâ—ica_fw-la duplicat_fw-la ad_fw-la conr._n vor_v and_o parallel_v it_o with_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n mark_v 8._o be_v abundant_o refute_v by_o reverend_n mr._n ruthâ—…fâ—rd_n due_a right_n of_o presbyt_fw-la pag._n 104_o 105_o 106._o that_o i_o need_v 〈…〉_o more_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v only_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o that_o people_n deut._n 31._o 21_o 27._o and_o judge_v iâ—_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o some_o particular_a sinfuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…fections_n and_o â—…cts_v incideâ—…_n to_o 〈…〉_o mr._n hooker_n 〈◊〉_d suru._n p._n 1â—…_n 2_o pag._n 20._o 30._o will_v not_o â—…lve_v the_o wound_n give_v to_o his_o opinion_n by_o this_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n he_o think_v to_o relieve_v the_o matter_n without_o the_o least_o trouble_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o person_n be_v in_o that_o church_n have_v degenâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v only_a toleraâ—…_n 〈…〉_o the_o censure_n be_v try_v upâ—…_n they_o but_o if_o then_o they_o 〈◊〉_d incorrigible_a they_o be_v to_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o â—_z be_v not_o whether_o member_n 〈…〉_o he_o mean_v true_a gracious_a 〈…〉_o out_o of_o man_n may_v degenerate_v but_o wheâ—_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o way_n and_o 〈…〉_o receive_v many_o thing_n may_v he_o 〈…〉_o but_o for_o to_o show_v the_o nullitâ—â—f_a this_o answer_n it_o 〈…〉_o to_o consider_v that_o aâ—_n this_o time_n deut._n 29._o moses_n at_o the_o lord_n direction_n be_v by_o â—enâ—ing_n of_o the_o covenant_n either_o state_v they_o deâ—_n nove_fw-la 〈◊〉_d visible_a church_n as_o some_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n do_v 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n or_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o truth_n confirm_v or_o renâ—…_n 〈…〉_o of_o that_o aâ—optiâ—…_n whereby_o long_o ago_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o they_o to_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d people_n and_o 〈…〉_o restore_n 〈…〉_o there_o be_v no_o odds_o 〈…〉_o on_o which_o of_o they_o be_v say_v covenant_v all_o the_o people_n our_o and_o other_o of_o they_o know_v the_o mean_a while_n aâ—…edly_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v but_o graceless_a unconvert_v man_n and_o be_v this_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o visible_a member_n 〈…〉_o they_o very_o such_o a_o fiction_n can_v stand_v 〈…〉_o of_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a liâ—…_n of_o scriptuâ—…_n section_n 9_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o aâ—…eedent_a peâ—…ning_n to_o the_o â—…me_n of_o the_o new_a test_n 1._o wâ—_n 〈◊〉_d baptist_n baptise_a huge_a multitudeâ—â—ithout_n any_o â—…lay_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o jâ—…â—nd_n â—nd_z the_o râ—…on_n round_o about_o 〈◊〉_d go_v out_o to_o he_o and_o be_v baptise_a without_o deâ—…_n mat._n 3._o 5_o â—_o two_o thing_n principal_o be_v reply_v to_o the_o 〈…〉_o say_v in_o the_o text_n 〈…〉_o 6._o 2_o 〈…〉_o in_o their_o 〈…〉_o of_o they_o tâ—_n bring_v 〈…〉_o for_o that_o 〈…〉_o the_o consideration_n which_o 〈…〉_o godly_a and_o 〈…〉_o have_v upon_o the_o plaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemists_n affirmâ—…_n that_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o sinner_n in_o the_o general_a only_o but_o that_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d â—…tter_v his_o sin_n particular_o that_o learned_a author_n 〈…〉_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v make_v by_o every_o one_o aparâ—_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d particular_a fault_n they_o have_v commit_v and_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o be_v only_o general_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o their_o 〈…〉_o but_o of_o their_o sin_n general_o 〈…〉_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 〈…〉_o confession_n personal_o but_o 〈…〉_o common_a they_o profess_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o â—…siderable_a and_o weighty_a reason_n of_o 〈…〉_o they_o have_v make_v confession_n every_o one_o 〈…〉_o prescription_n to_o every_o one_o apart_o to_o every_o singular_a person_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o but_o according_a 〈…〉_o profession_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o live_v to_o the_o publicaâ—…_n that_o 〈…〉_o to_o that_o state_n of_o life_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o 〈…〉_o their_o call_n second_o 〈…〉_o be_v impossible_a 〈…〉_o have_v â—…eard_v all_o these_o conâ—eâ—…_n particular_o 〈…〉_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d confess_v some_o 〈…〉_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o take_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o john_n do_v delay_v or_o make_v inquiry_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o work_n in_o their_o hearâ—_n but_o present_o without_o more_o and_o withâ—…_n delay_v baptise_a they_o second_o true_a it_o be_v john_n 〈…〉_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d meet_a foâ—_n repeâ—…_n but_o do_v john_n bapâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d their_o baptism_n until_o he_o shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d fruit_n good_a work_n in_o a_o course_n of_o life_n â—…ought_v forth_o and_o thereby_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n and_o so_o due_o qualify_v that_o way_n do_v 〈…〉_o any_o 〈◊〉_d as_o this_o or_o be_v not_o johns_n 〈…〉_o and_o clear_o that_o 〈…〉_o in_o his_o harmon_n pag._n 9â—_n eâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d batâ—…_n subjungit_fw-la 〈…〉_o fidem_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o section_n 10_o i_o know_v 〈…〉_o in_o may_v allege_v that_o john_n baptist_n noâ—_n content_a with_o the_o external_a profâ—…on_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n do_v require_v of_o they_o bring_v â—…th_n of_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n before_o he_o admit_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o baptize_v the_o pharisee_n but_o reject_v they_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n because_o he_o do_v not_o see_v in_o they_o such_o fruit_n but_o what_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o for_o confirm_v this_o alledgeance_n and_o what_o else_o they_o bring_v for_o their_o new_a take_v up_o way_n in_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v examine_v afterward_o in_o a_o
anabaptist_n who_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o he_o section_n 36_o have_v add_v some_o reason_n from_o scripture_n to_o these_o which_o mr._n locky_a be_v please_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n beside_o which_o he_o may_v find_v sundry_a other_o in_o other_o divine_n who_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a as_o namely_o reverend_a mâ—_n rutherfurd_n apollonius_n his_o consideration_n of_o sundry_a controversy_n etc._n etc._n and_o spanhemius_fw-la his_o epistle_n to_o david_n buchanan_n i_o may_v add_v a_o large_a enough_o catalogue_n of_o testimony_n from_o orthodox_n divine_v both_o ancient_a especial_o in_o their_o write_n against_o novatian_n and_o donatist_n and_o modern_a since_o reformation_n of_o religion_n from_o popery_n but_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o say_v he_o esteem_v more_o of_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n then_o of_o ten_o reason_n and_o of_o one_o solid_a reason_n more_o than_o of_o ten_o humane_a testimony_n i_o will_v spare_v to_o fill_v up_o paper_n this_o way_n only_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o our_o opposite_n have_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a divine_n against_o they_o let_v the_o learned_a ames_n a_o man_n in_o some_o other_o point_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o independent_a tenant_n speak_v for_o this_o bellar._n enervat_fw-la tom._n 2._o lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o 11._o 5._o falsum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o internas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la equiri_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la quoad_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ejus_fw-la statum_fw-la i_o e._n it_o be_v false_a that_o inward_a virtue_n or_o grace_n be_v require_v by_o we_o that_o one_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o its_o visible_a state_n and_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o orthodox_n reform_a divine_n alwise_o define_v the_o visible_a church_n by_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n or_o religion_n and_o external_a communion_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o never_o by_o inward_a holiness_n and_o heart-conversion_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o mr._n lockiers_n lecture_n appendix_n wherein_o be_v examine_v so_o much_o of_o that_o letter_n write_v by_o these_o of_o aberdene_n who_o late_o have_v separate_v from_o this_o church_n upon_o the_o independent_a ground_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a question_n touch_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o visible_a church-member_n section_n 1_o last_v summer_n some_o person_n minister_n and_o other_o in_o aberdene_n do_v write_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o date_n 24._o of_o may_n to_o some_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o south_n declare_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n upon_o two_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o these_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n viz._n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o their_o solemn_a vow_n make_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o two_o covenant_n the_o nationall_n covenant_n of_o this_o kirk_n and_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o undertake_v with_o so_o lemn_a declaration_n of_o their_o conviction_n in_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n profess_v in_o this_o church_n and_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n and_o of_o infamy_n and_o of_o loss_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o respect_n in_o this_o world_n if_o they_o shall_v ever_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o same_o which_o curse_n i_o pray_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n avert_v from_o they_o grant_v unto_o they_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o great_a sin_n through_o jesus_n christ_n section_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o write_v a_o examination_n of_o that_o whole_a letter_n know_v some_o godly_a and_o able_a man_n have_v do_v that_o sufficient_o already_o to_o themselves_o who_o pain_n i_o hearty_o wish_v the_o lord_n may_v be_v please_v by_o his_o blessing_n yet_o to_o make_v effectual_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o error_n into_o unity_n with_o this_o church_n in_o his_o truth_n from_o which_o they_o have_v depart_v i_o mind_v only_o to_o consider_v what_o new_a appearance_n of_o reason_n they_o bring_v touch_v these_o two_o point_n the_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n and_o form_n of_o government_n and_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o former_a in_o this_o appendix_n to_o the_o latter_a in_o another_o after_o our_o second_o part_n of_o mr._n lockiers_n examination_n the_o cause_n why_o i_o do_v this_o thus_o apart_o in_o appendix_n be_v partly_o because_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o interrupt_v so_o much_o the_o thread_n of_o mr._n lockiers_n examination_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v long_a time_n and_o i_o have_v go_v on_o a_o great_a way_n in_o that_o examination_n ere_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n come_v we_o then_o to_o consider_v here_o what_o they_o say_v upon_o the_o first_o point_n section_n 3_o their_o thesis_n be_v this_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v for_o aught_o we_o can_v search_v in_o the_o word_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v constitute_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n join_v such_o blameless_a and_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n as_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v in_o a_o rational_a judgement_n of_o charity_n believer_n and_o their_o child_n on_o which_o i_o will_v represent_v these_o animadversion_n 1._o a_o little_a before_o they_o express_v a_o restriction_n of_o this_o to_o gospel_n church_n 1._o as_o i_o conceive_v church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o aught_o we_o understand_v say_v they_o the_o real_a constitution_n of_o gospel_n church_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o to_o this_o we_o desire_v these_o thing_n propound_v upon_o the_o same_o restriction_n make_v by_o mr._n locky_a before_o sect._n 2._o may_v be_v consider_v 2._o when_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o be_v and_o unity_n of_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n or_o not_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o be_v and_o essence_n thereof_o then_o why_o do_v they_o not_o define_v the_o qualification_n of_o member_n in_o relation_n to_o it_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o church_n i._n e._n a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a one_o thing_n and_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o member_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n another_o and_o may_v one_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o qualify_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o be_v and_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n which_o may_v be_v probable_o they_o do_v than_o i_o desire_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v and_o if_o they_o can_v give_v we_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o weighty_a reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v by_o sundry_a late_a divine_n particular_o these_o of_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a mr._n hudson_n in_o his_o late_a treatise_n on_o that_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o be_v and_o unity_n thereof_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v nor_o they_o nor_o any_o live_a man_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 3._o when_o as_o they_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o member_n but_o distinct_o of_o constitute_v member_n none_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o constitute_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n i_o will_v ask_v they_o what_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n what_o other_o member_n be_v there_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n unto_o which_o these_o constitute_v member_n be_v contradistinguish_v how_o be_v they_o call_v in_o their_o specification_n and_o what_o be_v their_o necessary_a qualification_n 4._o when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v constitute_v member_n but_o such_o as_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n join_v such_o blameless_a and_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n as_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v in_o a_o rational_a charity_n believer_n i_o e._n true_a gracious_a believer_n with_o a_o save_a faith_n 1._o i_o will_v ask_v here_o why_o do_v they_o omit_v that_o part_n of_o the_o qualification_n require_v and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o esteem_v person_n believer_n by_o other_o of_o that_o way_n they_o have_v take_v themselves_o to_o viz._n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o experimental_a work_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o only_o mention_v the_o behaviour_n or_o conversation_n 2._o why_o have_v they_o not_o define_v that_o blameless_a and_o
concern_v church-government_n and_o what_o be_v say_v for_o confirmation_n thereof_o i_o have_v be_v i_o confess_v well_o long_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o mr._n lockiers_n lecture_n because_o i_o find_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o distinct_a handle_n of_o that_o matter_n in_o other_o as_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v and_o i_o think_v it_o expedient_a that_o in_o regard_n he_o speak_v with_o so_o great_a a_o deal_n of_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o other_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n of_o it_o and_o this_o newfangle_n itching-eared_a age_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v with_o every_o new_a fancy_n busk_v up_o with_o gay_a word_n and_o like_o child_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o regard_n i_o think_v it_o expedient_a the_o more_o full_o to_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o unsatisfactorinesse_n of_o his_o alledgeance_n therein_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v nor_o mind_n i_o to_o insist_v so_o large_o upon_o the_o appendix_n handle_v appendix_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o every_o particular_a question_n handle_v here_o for_o here_o be_v more_o particular_a question_n handle_v the_o matter_n therein_o touch_v viz._n what_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n and_o government_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o more_o congregation_n and_o church_n under_o one_o common_a presbytery_n have_v be_v already_o so_o learned_o and_o full_o clear_v by_o other_o that_o it_o be_v but_o needless_a labour_n for_o i_o to_o insist_v on_o it_o and_o i_o confess_v i_o marvel_n much_o that_o mr._n locky_a shall_v have_v present_v the_o world_n with_o so_o sorry_a a_o discourse_n upon_o these_o matter_n as_o i_o think_v every_o judicious_a reader_n will_v perceive_v this_o appendix_n to_o be_v when_o as_o there_o be_v abroad_o so_o learned_a tractat_v and_o debate_n on_o they_o always_o we_o must_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o animadvert_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o stone_n too_o else_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v believe_v we_o be_v fell_v dead_a with_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o brief_o as_o to_o particular_n as_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v refer_v m._n locky_a to_o such_o piece_n as_o be_v write_v already_o for_o further_a business_n and_o work_n to_o he_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v mr._n lockiers_n appendix_n section_n i._n section_n 2_o his_o first_o assertion_n be_v this_o that_o the_o eldership_n which_o be_v within_o the_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o in_o most_o weighty_a thing_n to_o exert_v power_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v by_o thing_n most_o weighty_a i_o mean_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o essential_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o admission_n of_o member_n ordination_n of_o officer_n and_o excommunication_n of_o either_o section_n 3_o it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n how_o the_o author_n manage_n this_o matter_n of_o his_o first_o assertion_n the_o point_n he_o propound_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n may_v not_o in_o most_o weighty_a matter_n exert_a power_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o his_o first_o argument_n sect_n 2._o be_v a_o allegiance_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v primar_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o subject_n thereof_o math._n 16._o 16._o which_o allegiance_n he_o be_v please_v to_o pass_v with_o a_o very_a light_n and_o slight_a show_n of_o a_o proof_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a debate_n whether_o thus_o he_o have_v do_v from_o deliberate_a and_o advise_v policy_n to_o shun_v debate_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o question_n about_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o make_v his_o common_a reader_n the_o more_o favourable_a to_o his_o part_n as_o pretend_v only_o to_o dispute_v for_o interest_n of_o consent_n and_o approbation_n to_o they_o in_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastic_a of_o great_a concernment_n and_o indeed_o as_o man_n pride_n natural_o carry_v he_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v a_o finger_n in_o rule_n so_o it_o be_v a_o plausible_a subject_n to_o speak_v for_o it_o to_o he_o or_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o from_o some_o other_o principle_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n conjecture_v what_o he_o think_v most_o likely_a only_o i_o must_v say_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a strange_a and_o irrational_a way_n of_o procedure_v to_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n and_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n as_o mr._n locky_a do_v here_o in_o plead_v for_o a_o certain_a condition_n of_o person_n formal_a interest_n and_o concurrence_n in_o act_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o question_n or_o conclusion_n to_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o mean_a while_n to_o take_v it_o almost_o for_o grant_v without_o proof_n or_o at_o most_o in_o a_o slight_a overly_o word_n to_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v chief_o invest_v with_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o which_o these_o act_n must_v flow_v when_o as_o he_o know_v at_o least_o may_v have_v know_v that_o his_o adversary_n not_o only_o deny_v but_o by_o many_o considerable_a argument_n go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o that_o condition_n of_o person_n never_o be_v invest_v with_o never_o receive_v such_o a_o power_n or_o authority_n from_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v original_o mr._n locky_a do_v just_a here_o as_o if_o a_o papist_n or_o jesuit_n go_v about_o to_o dispute_v the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o all_o along_o the_o dispute_n in_o bring_v some_o topical_a argument_n that_o this_o and_o that_o and_o the_o other_o act_n of_o supremacy_n as_o call_v of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n to_o be_v preside_v in_o they_o final_a and_o infallible_a determine_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o mean_v while_o shall_v misken_fw-mi the_o question_n if_o ever_o christ_n give_v he_o a_o grant_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o perform_v these_o thing_n but_o only_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o or_o content_v himself_o to_o cite_v for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o transitu_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n or_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n clear_a that_o these_o place_n hold_v forth_o a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n ecclesiastic_a in_o peter_n yea_o and_o in_o every_o pope_n of_o rome_n bestow_v on_o they_o by_o christ_n i_o think_v a_o judicious_a adversary_n may_v well_o laugh_v at_o a_o papist_n dispute_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o so_o may_v any_o judicious_a man_n at_o mâ—_n lockiers_n manner_n and_o method_n of_o dispute_v here_o contend_v much_o in_o some_o topical_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o such_o and_o such_o act_n of_o government_n and_o mean_v while_o slight_a prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v grant_v they_o by_o christ_n i_o think_v a_o rational_a disputant_n will_v have_v labour_v first_o and_o main_o about_o this_o and_o indeed_o be_v this_o make_v once_o clear_a we_o shall_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o government_n once_o prove_v the_o form_n or_o habit_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o subject_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o question_n about_o the_o act_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v competent_a to_o that_o subject_n or_o not_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v for_o he_o here_o that_o by_o show_v such_o and_o such_o act_n to_o be_v competent_a to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v prove_v consequent_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la that_o the_o habit_n or_o power_n from_o which_o these_o act_n do_v flow_n be_v in_o they_o i_o answer_v if_o that_o have_v be_v his_o intention_n so_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o allege_v the_o inexistency_n of_o the_o power_n as_o a_o medium_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o act_n be_v competent_a to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o 1._o arg._n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o run_v in_o a_o round_a but_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v his_o method_n section_n 4_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n then_o to_o the_o first_o assertion_n i_o will_v not_o question_v the_o a_o sit_v or_o be_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o assertion_n whether_o there_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o of_o divine_a institution_n a_o eldership_n or_o presbytery_n within_o a_o particular_a congregation_n i._n e._n a_o college_n of_o elder_n belong_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n by_o itself_o have_v power_n of_o government_n and_o exercise_v ecclesiastic_a
discipline_n although_o i_o know_v man_n learned_a and_o much_o exercise_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v ecclesiastic_a government_n be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o eldership_n or_o presbytery_n and_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v right_a hard_a to_o find_v in_o scripture_n either_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v go_v along_o with_o mr._n locky_a in_o the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o note_v but_o some_o few_o thing_n upon_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o assertion_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n therein_o contain_v 1._o the_o act_v speak_v of_o viz._n exerce_v of_o power_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n most_o weighty_a thing_n 3._o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o act_n about_o this_o object_n as_o competent_a to_o the_o eldership_n section_n 5_o for_o the_o first_o mr._n locky_a speak_v so_o here_o as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o eldership_n some_o power_n and_o exerce_v of_o it_o about_o these_o weighty_a matter_n provide_v it_o be_v with_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o society_n of_o professor_n they_o be_v in_o but_o very_o by_o his_o way_n the_o eldership_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o other_o professor_n and_o as_o the_o eldership_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o can_v exert_v any_o power_n at_o all_o i_o mean_v power_n of_o authority_n in_o these_o matter_n all_o their_o part_n be_v mere_o to_o preside_v and_o moderate_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o moderator_n or_o chairman_n to_o propone_v and_o state_n a_o question_n ask_v and_o gather_v the_o vote_n and_o declare_v the_o sentence_n conclude_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n conveen_n and_o dismiss_v the_o meeting_n or_o at_o most_o as_o a_o committee_n of_o a_o judicatory_a to_o prepare_v matter_n for_o public_a cognition_n and_o sentence_n all_o which_o be_v no_o authoritative_a power_n i_o think_v therefore_o that_o mr._n locky_a will_v have_v deal_v more_o candid_o to_o have_v plain_o say_v the_o eldership_n can_v exert_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o these_o matter_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o part_n be_v only_o to_o preside_v and_o moderate_a the_o meeting_n in_o exert_v its_o power_n but_o such_o plain_a language_n which_o yet_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o way_n be_v too_o plain_o dissonant_n to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o church_n officer_n as_o governor_n of_o and_o to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o many_o such_o other_o thing_n attribute_v unto_o they_o which_o import_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n then_o mere_a preside_v moderate_a or_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o meeting_n or_o a_o preparatory_a committee_n section_n 6_o for_o the_o second_o why_o do_v mr._n locky_a here_o restrict_n his_o assertion_n to_o these_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n do_v he_o grant_v that_o yet_o they_o may_v exert_v power_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o weight_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o he_o can_v for_o 1._o most_o of_o his_o argument_n follow_v if_o they_o prove_v aught_o to_o his_o purpose_n they_o prove_v the_o eldership_n can_v exert_v power_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o of_o great_a or_o small_a weight_n yea_o 2._o in_o his_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o can_v exert_v power_n in_o these_o great_a matter_n he_o assume_v that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o in_o small_a matter_n for_o say_v he_o sect._n 11._o pag._n 81._o if_o in_o less_o thing_n the_o eldership_n may_v not_o act_v alone_o sure_o not_o in_o great_a what_o then_o need_v this_o restriction_n of_o the_o object_n in_o the_o assertion_n section_n 7_o but_o now_o what_o be_v these_o matter_n most_o weighty_a he_o tell_v we_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o essential_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o then_o reckon_v up_o particular_o these_o three_o admission_n of_o member_n ordination_n of_o officer_n and_o excommunication_n of_o either_o to_o pass_v that_o expression_n of_o most_o essential_a import_v degree_n in_o essentiality_n which_o philosophy_n will_v not_o admit_v as_o tell_v we_o that_o essentia_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la i_o do_v humble_o conceive_v that_o the_o fix_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o use_v his_o word_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n mention_v nay_o they_o be_v much_o more_o essential_a there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n where_o these_o be_v though_o excommunication_n be_v want_v and_o that_o admission_n of_o member_n mr._n locky_a speak_v of_o unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a time_n it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o reform_a divine_n that_o the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n only_o to_o the_o well-being_n some_o church_n have_v no_o excommunication_n which_o though_o we_o approve_v not_o in_o this_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o profess_v in_o they_o and_o the_o sacrament_n therewith_o administrat_fw-la right_o for_o their_o substance_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v account_v destitute_a of_o the_o most_o essentials_n to_o speak_v so_o with_o he_o of_o a_o true_a church_n now_o if_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o essential_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o church_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v must_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n not_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o the_o professor_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v must_v it_o be_v first_o propound_v to_o they_o to_o have_v their_o vote_n and_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o preach_v i_o conceive_v mr._n locky_a will_n not_o own_o such_o theology_n 2._o that_o admission_n of_o member_n which_o â—e_n mean_v here_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n most_o essential_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o as_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n conceive_v it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a new_a device_n unknown_a in_o the_o precede_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v admission_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v that_o which_o formal_o give_v visible-church-membership_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o such_o qualification_n as_o he_o have_v be_v dispute_v for_o in_o his_o lecture_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o qualification_n as_o necessary_a to_o visible-church-membership_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v in_o our_o former_a part_n so_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a mistake_n that_o admission_n unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v that_o which_o formal_o make_v one_o a_o visible_a church_n member_n and_o that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o another_o mistake_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n way_n of_o the_o independent_a brethren_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n catholic_n or_o universal_a but_o that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o only_a church_n the_o truth_n be_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o subjection_n to_o ordinance_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n complete_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n else_o such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o and_o so_o but_o of_o the_o world_n of_o heathen_n and_o stranger_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o admission_n in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n give_v he_o only_o the_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_n of_o his_o church-membership_a and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o whereunto_o he_o have_v right_o before_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la all_o which_o have_v be_v so_o cleary_a evince_v by_o judicious_a and_o learned_a mr._n hudson_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n etc._n etc._n that_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n may_v be_v full_o convince_v thereof_o so_o then_o as_o for_o admission_n of_o person_n into_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a essentiality_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o that_o wherein_o solemn_a admission_n into_o the_o state_n
to_o a_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n as_o mr._n hooker_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v suru._n part._n 2._o admission_n and_o ejection_n of_o member_n shall_v only_o be_v into_o and_o from_o a_o particular_a congregation_n a_o child_n shall_v be_v baptise_a into_o a_o particular_a congregation_n only_o and_o not_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o one_o excommunicate_v cast_v out_o only_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n because_o the_o power_n extend_v no_o further_o way_n be_v make_v to_o let_v in_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o as_o many_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v particular_a congregation_n and_o none_o can_v hinder_v it_o in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a way_n and_o many_o more_o absurdity_n shall_v follow_v as_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v judicious_o observe_v contrair_a to_o those_o assertion_n be_v my_o second_o part_n employ_v for_o vindication_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o great_a mercy_n set_v up_o in_o this_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o minister_n and_o officer_n not_o lording_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o papal_a or_o prelatical_a way_n as_o this_o author_n either_o mistake_v or_o calumniat_n but_o ministerial_o under_o christ_n the_o only_a lord_n of_o his_o church_n rule_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o rational_a obedience_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o communion_n and_o association_n of_o church_n and_o subordination_n of_o lesser_a association_n unto_o great_a and_o large_a as_o the_o lord_n grant_v by_o his_o providence_n conveniency_n on_o this_o i_o have_v not_o insist_v so_o large_o as_o the_o matter_n itself_o might_n afford_v occasion_n of_o discourse_n because_o it_o have_v be_v by_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n already_o so_o full_o debate_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o clear_o make_v out_o and_o all_o contrary_a objection_n so_o abundant_o discuss_v and_o satisfy_v that_o i_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o add_v yet_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v through_o the_o lord_n help_v in_o some_o measure_n discover_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o invalidity_n of_o what_o be_v bring_v by_o this_o author_n who_o i_o wonder_v much_o shall_v have_v adventure_v to_o present_v the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o matter_n after_o so_o learned_a labour_n of_o other_o as_o be_v extant_a upon_o the_o same_o i_o have_v also_o in_o two_o appendix_n take_v into_o consideration_n what_o be_v say_v upon_o these_o same_o point_n by_o some_o in_o aberdene_n late_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o they_o direct_v to_o some_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o south_n may_v 1652._o the_o reason_n move_v i_o hereto_o be_v 1._o because_o of_o their_o correspondence_n with_o mr._n lockiers_n piece_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n his_o proselyte_n then_o have_v some_o time_n have_v more_o particular_a and_o intimate_fw-la acquaintance_n with_o some_o of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v to_o i_o matter_n of_o much_o rejoice_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o can_v be_v instrumental_a to_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o we_o knesse_n of_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o steadfastness_n that_o so_o if_o possible_a which_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o remember_v whence_o they_o have_v fall_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o do_v their_o first_o work_n and_o final_o tâ—…_n what_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n as_o to_o they_o the_o irrelevancy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o their_o departure_n be_v lay_v open_a other_o may_v see_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v be_v shake_v with_o their_o fall_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n there_o be_v not_o yet_o many_o in_o this_o land_n that_o have_v follow_v they_o in_o this_o what_o may_v be_v afterward_o the_o lord_n who_o see_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n afar_o off_o know_v time_n indeed_o be_v sift_v and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o the_o base_a earthly_a time_n serve_v mind_n of_o other_o unadvised_a principle_n in_o some_o who_o may_v be_v see_v not_o yet_o the_o far_a end_n of_o their_o consequence_n may_v prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o seducement_n &_o produce_v more_o defection_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o temptation_n continue_v then_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v but_o let_v temptation_n and_o trial_n be_v what_o they_o will_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o i_o stand_v for_o here_o the_o order_n &_o government_n of_o this_o church_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n and_o thereby_o make_v know_v to_o this_o church_n shall_v stand_v firm_a it_o have_v be_v a_o cup_n of_o tremble_v to_o all_o that_o have_v hitherto_o lay_v siege_n against_o it_o and_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n to_o all_o that_o have_v at_o any_o time_n burden_v themselves_o wâ—…h_v it_o to_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n &_o it_o will_v yet_o prove_v so_o to_o all_o who_o will_v adventure_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o who_o will_v christ_n will_v not_o want_v his_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o even_o if_o need_v be_v by_o not_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o o_o but_o that_o man_n may_v count_v himself_o high_o favour_v of_o god_n who_o he_o shall_v honour_v with_o that_o dignity_n as_o that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n welsch_n speak_v in_o relation_n to_o himself_o of_o suffer_v for_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n wâ—…ged_v in_o his_o time_n but_o have_v detain_v your_o lordship_n too_o 〈◊〉_d i_o present_v this_o testimony_n i_o have_v give_v to_o it_o according_a to_o my_o weak_a measure_n to_o you_o commend_v it_o not_o only_o to_o your_o favourable_a acceptance_n but_o also_o to_o your_o judicious_a censure_n and_o yourself_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o the_o uâ—…ained_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v you_o therein_o â—…lameable_a unto_o the_o end_n i_o be_o your_o lordsâ—…_n most_o humble_a servant_n in_o the_o lord_n james_n wood._n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n albeit_o it_o have_v please_v mr._n locky_a to_o prefix_v unto_o his_o book_n two_o epistle_n of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o three_o of_o three_o of_o his_o friend_n contain_v many_o sharp_a invective_n against_o this_o church_n and_o strange_a commentary_n upon_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n towards_o we_o as_o strike_v against_o our_o church_n constitution_n and_o government_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o detain_v the_o reader_n with_o scan_v of_o the_o same_o be_v confident_a that_o upon_o the_o clear_n and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n these_o discourse_n will_v be_v find_v by_o the_o godly_a and_o judicious_a to_o be_v not_o only_o bitter_a against_o brethren_n in_o affliction_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v physician_n of_o no_o value_n but_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o ascribe_v our_o calamity_n to_o our_o adhere_n thereto_o and_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o lord_n outward_a dispensation_n towards_o we_o a_o index_n of_o the_o section_n part_n i._o concern_v the_o mater_n of_o the_o visible_a kirk_n sect_n i._o mr._n locky_a his_o analysis_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n act._n 15._o 3._o for_o lay_v a_o ground_n to_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mater_n of_o the_o visible_a kirk_n consider_v p._n 1._o sect_n ii_o his_o doctrine_n ponder_v and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o independent_a brethren_n touch_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a kirk_n clear_v p._n 16._o sect_n iii_o his_o first_o class_n of_o argument_n from_o act._n 9_o 26._o and_o 2._o 47._o and_o heb._n 3._o 5_o 6._o bring_v as_o direct_o hold_v forth_o his_o doctrine_n answer_v p._n 31._o sect_n iv_o the_o author_n text_n which_o he_o call_v hint_n and_o shadow_n of_o his_o doctrine_n p._n 40._o sect_n v._o examination_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o induction_n p._n 56_o sect_n vi_o examination_n of_o his_o proof_n bring_v under_o the_o name_n of_o reason_n p._n 83_o sect_n vii_o a_o short_a modest_a reply_n to_o the_o bitter_a use_n he_o make_v of_o his_o doctrine_n p._n 102._o sect_n viii_o the_o objection_n he_o make_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o answer_n thereto_o consider_v p._n 107._o sect_n ix_o some_o argument_n confirm_v our_o doctrine_n and_o evert_v the_o adverse_a opinion_n about_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a kirk_n p._n 127._o append_v wherein_o be_v examine_v so_o mucâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o letter_n write_v by_o these_o of_o aberdene_n who_o late_o have_v sepâ—…ted_v from_o this_o kirk_n upon_o the_o
independent_a ground_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o pâ—…sent_a question_n touch_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a kirk_n p._n 168._o part_n ii_o concern_v kirk_n government_n sect_n i._o mr._n locky_a his_o first_o assertion_n that_o the_o eldership_n within_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o in_o most_o weighty_a thing_n to_o exert_v power_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o kirk_n whereof_o they_o be_v consider_v p._n 194._o sect_n ii_o examination_n of_o his_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o argument_n p._n 203._o sect_n iii_o his_o 5_o argument_n discuss_v p._n 226._o sect_n iv_o his_o argument_n from_o common_a testimony_n consider_v and_o answer_v p._n 251._o sect_n v._o his_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o his_o assertion_n from_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n examine_v p._n 255._o sect_n vi_o his_o answer_n to_o some_o other_o objection_n make_v by_o way_n of_o reason_n examine_v p._n 263._o sect_n vii_o his_o second_o assertion_n touch_v presbytery_n of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n combine_v and_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n touch_v this_o matter_n betweeen_n presbyterian_o and_o independent_o lay_v forth_o p._n 283._o sect_n viii_o his_o first_o ground_n against_o a_o presbytery_n have_v authoritative_a juridical_a power_n over_o more_o congregation_n that_o it_o be_v without_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n examine_v p._n 288._o sect_n ix_o examination_n of_o his_o 2._o medium_n that_o what_o power_n of_o rule_v a_o eldership_n have_v it_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o its_o pastoral_a power_n p._n 311._o sect_n x._o examination_n of_o his_o 3._o medium_n that_o it_o destroy_v the_o end_n for_o which_o kirk_n power_n be_v p._n 317._o sect_n xi_o examination_n of_o his_o 4._o medium_n that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v complete_a and_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o without_o a_o associate_n presbytery_n over_o more_o congregation_n p._n 325._o sect_n xii_o a_o reply_n to_o his_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n wherein_o separation_n from_o not_o only_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n but_o all_o the_o protestant_n presbyterian_a kirk_n as_o idolatrous_a be_v drive_v at_o p._n 340._o append_v wherein_o be_v examine_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n of_o the_o new_a independent_o of_o aberdene_n for_o the_o independent_a congregationall_a and_o against_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o kirk-government_n p._n 360._o a_o index_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n vindicated_n or_o explain_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr pag._n numb_a 11._o 17._o 227._o deut._n 29._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 133._o prov._n 9_o 3_o 4._o 155._o isa_n 66._o 16._o to_o the_o end_n 97._o jerem._n 12._o 9_o 101._o 31._o 33._o 53_o 56._o dan._n 12._o 1._o 101._o mal._n 1._o 11._o 93._o mat._n 3._o 5._o 6._o 134._o 7._o 181._o 13._o 24._o 47._o 163._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 40._o 235._o 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 227._o 364._o luke_n 7._o 30._o 181._o john_n 3._o 26._o 137._o act_n 1._o 15._o 23._o 289._o 26._o 244._o 2._o 38._o 119._o 136._o 47._o 34._o 4._o 35._o 292._o 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 294._o 8._o 13._o 118._o 9_o 26._o 31._o 11._o 20_o 21_o 23._o 9_o 25._o 11._o 13._o 2_o 3._o 259._o 41._o 44._o 104._o 14._o 23._o 246._o 27_o 28._o 12._o 15._o 8._o 11._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 14._o 22_o 23._o 239._o 371._o 27._o 285._o 28._o 297._o 16._o 4._o 242._o 20._o 28._o 32._o 66._o 276._o 296._o 312._o 21._o 25._o 242._o rom._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 60._o 173._o 10._o 14._o 17._o 156._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o to_o 8._o 68_o 3._o 10._o to_o 17._o 86._o 22._o 216._o 4._o 4_o 5._o 62._o 5._o 4._o 237._o 6._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 173._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 179._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 27â—_n 2._o 6._o 236._o 5_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 156._o 6._o 16._o 91._o gal._n 1._o 22._o 74._o 4._o 9_o 64._o 6._o 1._o ib._n eph._n 1._o 13._o ib._n 2._o 20_o 22._o 84._o 3._o 21._o 92._o phil._n 1._o 6_o 72._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13_o 14._o 74._o 108._o 5._o 12._o 324._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o 178._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 20._o 125._o 3._o 5._o 90._o 4._o 14._o 255._o 309._o 5._o 22._o 260._o 17._o 314._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 258._o 2._o 10._o 159._o 20._o 124._o 21._o 163._o 24_o 25._o 156._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 260._o heb._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 37._o 7._o 7._o 258._o 8._o 10._o 53_o 54._o 13._o 7._o 273._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2_o 3._o 74._o 5._o 3._o 212._o 273._o 13._o 74._o rev._n 3._o 10._o 100_o 4._o 53._o 11._o 1_o 2._o 44._o 76._o 13._o 6._o 104._o 19_o 11._o ib._n 21._o 101._o examination_n of_o mr._n lockyer_n lecture_n on_o act_n 15._o verse_n 3._o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n section_n i._n wherein_o be_v examine_v his_o analysis_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n for_o lay_v a_o ground_n to_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n section_n 1_o in_o the_o entrance_n i_o must_v profess_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o wonder_n to_o i_o when_o this_o piece_n come_v first_o to_o my_o hand_n to_o see_v a_o man_n of_o such_o account_n as_o mr._n lockyer_n for_o ground_v his_o doctrine_n he_o intend_v pitch_n upon_o this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v few_o else_o will_v have_v dream_v much_o appearance_n of_o weight_n can_v be_v lay_v on_o for_o that_o purpose_n sure_o a_o man_n that_o will_v in_o preach_a hold_n forth_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n doctrine_n as_o truth_n and_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o will_v convince_v people_n that_o it_o be_v such_o have_v need_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o scripture_n he_o present_v for_o it_o do_v indeed_o carry_v it_o either_o express_o or_o by_o necessary_a and_o evident_a consequence_n otherways_o as_o he_o do_v much_o wrong_a his_o own_o cause_n give_v his_o hearer_n that_o be_v judicious_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v the_o doctrine_n can_v have_v little_a or_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n when_o they_o see_v that_o which_o be_v present_v to_o they_o as_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o iâ—_n give_v it_o no_o light_n so_o he_o do_v notable_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o may_v say_v in_o a_o kind_n take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a before_o his_o people_n by_o allege_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v and_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o a_o point_n by_o a_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o intend_a yea_o let_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v most_o true_a and_o never_o so_o certain_a in_o itself_o such_o as_o that_o maintain_v in_o this_o lecture_n be_v not_o as_o we_o trust_v through_o the_o lord_n assistance_n to_o make_v evident_a yet_o to_o preach_v it_o from_o a_o text_n that_o speak_v it_o not_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o just_a cause_n of_o charge_v this_o upon_o mr._n locky_a here_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o all_o discern_a and_o unpartial_a reader_n from_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o section_n section_n 2_o in_o the_o next_o section_n i_o purpose_v to_o state_n the_o question_n in_o hand_n as_o clear_o as_o i_o can_v and_o ingenuous_o to_o bound_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o now_o in_o a_o word_n only_o take_v notice_n what_o mr._n lockier_n purpose_v intend_v in_o this_o lecture_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o proper_a and_o allow_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v such_o person_n only_o as_o be_v true_o convert_v sanctify_a and_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a can_v discern_v of_o which_o additional_a qualification_n afterward_o and_o his_o text_n for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v act_v 15._o v._o 3_o and_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n they_o pass_v through_o phenice_n and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o author_n bring_v for_o evidence_v his_o point_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o to_o lie_v in_o this_o text._n section_n 3_o the_o principal_a thing_n say_v he_o in_o this_o vers_fw-la be_v these_o viz._n a_o church_n of_o the_o new_a test_n describe_v by_o its_o proper_a matter_n and_o by_o a_o proper_a effect_n and_o operation_n which_o this_o have_v upon_o such_o who_o be_v indeed_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o able_a to_o discern_v spiritual_a beauty_n and_o glory_n it_o cause_v great_a joy_n to_o all_o such_o and_n be_v bring_v on_o by_o the_o church_n what_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o church_n be_v read_v the_o next_o word_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o declare_v the_o
gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o argument_n be_v clear_a and_o undeniable_a god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n have_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n and_o without_o put_v difference_n purify_n their_o heart_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n alone_o without_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremonial_a performance_n therefore_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o they_o as_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o sole_a intention_n and_o drift_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n for_o mr._n lockiers_fw-mi purpose_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o text_n that_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o effectual_a save_a grace_n among_o these_o gentile_n speak_v of_o and_o i_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o this_o far_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a yea_o most_o clear_o false_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o affirm_v that_o these_o expression_n may_v not_o mean_v effectual_a save_a grace_n yet_o i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o this_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o constitute_a person_n capable_a of_o visible_a church-membership_a 2._o albeit_o in_o these_o expression_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v not_o definite_o a_o restriction_n to_o some_o only_a as_o mâ—_n locky_a will_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o we_o say_v yet_o the_o expression_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v verify_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o only_a and_o not_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o because_o they_o be_v indefinitè_fw-fr any_o boy_n that_o have_v learn_v the_o rudiment_n of_o logic_n know_v that_o there_o be_v enunciation_n particular_a which_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o a_o kind_n definite_o and_o enunciation_n universal_a which_o speak_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o kind_n definite_o and_o enunciation_n indefinitè_fw-fr which_v in_o their_o form_n speak_v neither_o of_o some_o only_a nor_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o kind_n definite_o but_o indefinite_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o that_o such_o indefinite_a enunciation_n may_v be_v true_o expon_v either_o particular_o of_o some_o only_a or_o universal_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o proratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la contingentis_fw-la vel_fw-la necessariae_fw-la according_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n contingent_a or_o necessary_a lead_v we_o but_o now_o will_v the_o author_n upon_o serious_a deliberation_n say_v that_o which_o he_o have_v utter_v here_o viz._n that_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gentile_n indefinite_o viz._n that_o god_n have_v purify_v their_o heart_n by_o believe_v must_v be_v understand_v universal_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o christianity_n nay_o i_o know_v he_o will_v salve_v the_o matter_n with_o his_o qualification_n according_a to_o what_o christian_n can_v discern_v of_o christian_n and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o insinuation_n in_o the_o text._n 2._o yea_o the_o text_n speak_v clear_o of_o such_o a_o purify_n of_o heart_n as_o be_v in_o veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la seu_fw-la objecti_fw-la i._n e._n indeed_o because_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o judgement_n be_v always_o according_a to_o truth_n but_o man_n esteem_v to_o have_v heart_n purify_v in_o the_o charitative_a judgement_n of_o man_n let_v they_o be_v the_o most_o discern_a man_n may_v notwithstanding_o not_o have_v purify_v heart_n indeed_o section_n 14_o the_o author_n have_v do_v with_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v consider_v conclude_v and_o draw_v towards_o the_o proposal_n of_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o have_v thus_o painful_o and_o plain_o lay_v the_o foundation_n by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o a_o simple_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n thereupon_o without_o the_o least_o respect_n to_o any_o party_n or_o self-interest_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o know_v to_o who_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o my_o way_n i_o desire_v humble_o to_o refer_v myself_o i_o build_v thereupon_o this_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 7._o to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v humble_o conceive_v that_o the_o author_n may_v have_v spare_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o painfulness_n and_o plainness_n etc._n etc._n and_o suffer_v the_o deed_n to_o speak_v alone_o for_o itself_o and_o other_o man_n to_o judge_v thereupon_o remember_v that_o let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n but_o to_o pass_v this_o grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o painfulness_n in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n yet_o if_o therein_o there_o have_v be_v plain_o or_o at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o ensue_a doctrine_n i_o submit_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o impartial_a discern_a man_n upon_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v answer_v thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o section_n wherein_o if_o i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o large_a yet_o i_o desire_v and_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v pardon_v it_o consider_v that_o the_o discourse_n i_o have_v be_v examine_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v and_o that_o beside_o the_o text_n sundry_a other_o scripture_n bring_v in_o to_o make_v the_o text_n speak_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v section_n ii_o mr._n lockyer_n doctrine_n ponder_v and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o independent_a brethren_n touch_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n clear_v section_n 1_o mr._n lockiers_n determination_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v pag._n 7._o fine_a and_o pag._n 8._o propound_v in_o these_o word_n the_o proper_a and_o allow_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v person_n true_o convert_v such_o as_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n can_v bear_v witness_n of_o as_o indeed_o seal_v for_o his_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o far_o he_o have_v in_o a_o different_a character_n and_o then_o add_v it_o will_v seem_v by_o way_n of_o some_o explication_n i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o ought_v now_o to_o take_v to_o raise_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n and_o none_o other_o not_o one_o other_o no_o not_o in_o a_o whole_a church_n so_o far_o as_o man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v section_n 2_o first_o i_o desire_v humble_o to_o know_v of_o the_o author_n why_o he_o restrict_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1_o i_o have_v ever_o think_v it_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n reform_a divine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a test_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o to_o essential_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o stand_v in_o accidental_n only_o 2._o why_o do_v many_o of_o his_o way-bring_a argument_n for_o this_o his_o tenet_n touch_v the_o allow_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n from_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a test_n speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o then_o church_n 3._o if_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a test_n may_v have_v consist_v of_o other_o as_o allow_v matter_n then_o be_v describe_v here_o which_o his_o restriction_n insinuate_v i._n e._n of_o person_n not_o true_o convert_v etc._n etc._n then_o to_o borrow_v his_o argument_n bring_v afterward_o 1._o either_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o church_n not_o a_o building_n be_v and_o bear_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o superstruction_n or_o else_o then_o there_o may_v have_v be_v no_o symmetry_n but_o antilogie_n and_o antistasie_n no_o agreement_n but_o a_o fight_n of_o the_o material_n of_o the_o build_n with_o the_o foundation_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o building_n may_v stand_v well_o enough_o such_o incongruous_a superstruction_n and_o unsuiteable_a to_o the_o foundation_n be_v good_a enough_o then_o 2._o either_o that_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n such_o as_o in_o which_o god_n live_v dwell_v and_o walk_v or_o then_o god_n do_v live_v and_o dwell_v in_o dead_a person_n who_o only_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o either_o the_o church_n be_v
and_o act_n of_o outward_a christian_a fellowship_n this_o distinction_n be_v of_o necessary_a consideration_n in_o this_o controversy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a one_o may_v be_v actual_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o yet_o not_o actual_o enjoy_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o all_o and_o every_o church_n privilege_n and_o ordinance_n whereunto_o church-membership_a give_v he_o a_o right_a in_o habitu_fw-la because_o unto_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o some_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n there_o may_v be_v require_v a_o especial_a condition_n which_o may_v be_v a_o man_n want_v through_o some_o physical_a incapacitie_n or_o some_o moral_a defect_n as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n person_n that_o be_v undoubted_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o israel_n yet_o may_v for_o some_o legal_a pollution_n as_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n touch_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n etc._n etc._n be_v debar_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o time_n until_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n according_a to_o order_v institute_v by_o god_n so_o also_o one_o who_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v overtake_v with_o a_o scandalous_a fault_n and_o not_o carry_v himself_o obstinate_o but_o submit_v himself_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o actual_a exercise_n and_o use_v of_o some_o ordinance_n until_o the_o scandal_n be_v sufficient_o remove_v yet_o still_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n continue_v a_o church-member_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o it_o have_v be_v constant_o hold_v by_o orthodox_n divine_n until_o anabaptist_n arise_v that_o child_n under_o the_o old_a test_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v then_o and_o now_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v even_o while_o under_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n although_o neither_o than_o they_o be_v nor_o now_o be_v capable_a of_o actual_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o all_o church-priviledge_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o constitute_v one_o capable_a of_o church-membership_a simpliciter_fw-la and_o in_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o another_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v one_o immediate_o capable_a of_o actual_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o all_o and_o every_o church-priviledge_n and_o ordinance_n whereunto_o church-membership_a do_v entitle_v he_o section_n 10_o 3._o consider_v we_o must_v difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o a_o man_n by_o way_n of_o duty_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o he_o may_v adjoyn_v himself_o unto_o church-communion_n and_o participate_v ordinance_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o qualification_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la that_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o and_o orderly_o admit_v he_o to_o their_o external_a communion_n and_o thereafter_o respect_n account_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n among_o these_o that_o be_v within_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n be_v clear_a because_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o man_n that_o will_v so_o adjoyn_v himself_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o salvation_n and_o for_o approve_v himself_o therein_o to_o god_n do_v no_o doubt_n reach_v formal_o and_o direct_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o frame_n and_o act_v thereof_o but_o the_o qualification_n requisite_a in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v to_o proceed_v in_o admit_v or_o acknowledge_v man_n church-member_n do_v consist_v formal_o and_o direct_o at_o least_o only_o in_o somewhat_o outward_a and_o apparent_a to_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la non_fw-la iudicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o be_v confess_v by_o hooker_n survey_v part._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o by_o mr._n locky_a himself_n pag._n 55._o section_n 11_o 4._o consider_v there_o be_v a_o holiness_n relative_a or_o adherent_a and_o a_o holiness_n absolute_a and_o inherent_a the_o holiness_n relative_a and_o adherent_a consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o a_o common_a use_n and_o dedication_n of_o it_o unto_o some_o holy_a use_n or_o end_n holiness_n absolute_a or_o inherent_a consist_v in_o quality_n or_o action_n of_o a_o person_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n in_o the_o former_a way_n the_o stone_n of_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v be_v call_v stone_n of_o holiness_n lam._n 4._o 1._o so_o the_o temple_n itself_o the_o vessel_n consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o like_a manner_n person_n in_o a_o special_a way_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o especial_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a deut._n 33._o and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n exod._n 31._o 13._o leu._n 8._o 8._o and_o 21._o 8._o and_o 22._o 32._o because_o to_o wit_n god_n by_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o have_v separate_v they_o from_o other_o people_n and_o adopt_a they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o the_o child_n bear_v of_o one_o parent_n at_o least_o a_o believer_n i._n e._n a_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o and_o embrace_v by_o the_o parent_n for_o themselves_o and_o they_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o among_o christian_n separate_v from_o profane_a people_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n again_o holiness_n be_v either_o inward_a and_o true_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n faith_n hope_n love_n and_o other_o supernatural_a habit_n and_o their_o elicit_a act_n or_o external_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o a_o conversation_n so_o far_o as_o come_v under_o man_n knowledge_n order_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n command_n as_o be_v competent_a to_o humane_a weakness_n i._n e._n without_o scandal_n at_o least_o contumacy_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o some_o give_a scandal_n and_o comprehend_v also_o in_o it_o that_o holiness_n relative_a and_o of_o dedication_n further_o it_o be_v worthy_a diligent_a observation_n here_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o visible_a saint_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n for_o the_o epithet_n visible_a may_v either_o be_v take_v as_o a_o note_n signify_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o form_n which_o give_v the_o denomination_n of_o saint_n or_o holy_a but_o a_o adjunct_n thereof_o viz._n the_o notoreitie_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o before_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o description_n visible_a saint_n be_v such_o as_o by_o outward_a manifest_a and_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n be_v perceive_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a inward_a holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o note_n signify_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o form_n i._n e._n holiness_n which_o give_v that_o denomination_n in_o which_o sense_n if_o it_o may_v be_v take_v than_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a saint_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o external_a holiness_n although_o abstract_n from_o that_o internal_a and_o true_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n section_n 12_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n than_o lie_v in_o this_o to_o express_v it_o as_o plain_o as_o i_o may_v what_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o person_n as_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n whereupon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n among_o these_o that_o be_v without_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n among_o those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o so_o over_o who_o the_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v watch_v and_o care_v to_o feed_v he_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n and_o to_o who_o private_a christian_n ought_v to_o perform_v duty_n of_o christian_a communion_n according_a to_o their_o station_n viz._n whether_o real_a internal_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n at_o least_o such_o evident_a sign_n thereof_o manifest_v and_o approven_v upon_o accurate_a examination_n
without_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n converse_v with_o he_o and_o according_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o barnabas_n discourse_n and_o information_n be_v set_v down_o v._o 28._o we_o find_v not_o a_o word_n nor_o a_o hint_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a admission_n or_o state_v he_o into_o church-membership_a but_o this_o be_v say_v he_o be_v with_o they_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n i._n e._n he_o be_v daily_o converse_v familiar_o with_o they_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o passage_n but_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o godly_a man_n will_v be_v more_o tender_a of_o scripture_n then_o to_o use_v or_o rather_o to_o abuse_v it_o thus_o by_o shape_a conception_n of_o their_o own_o and_o then_o drive_v they_o into_o it_o by_o force_n come_v we_o to_o the_o next_o text._n section_n 4_o it_o be_v act._n 2._o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o save_v eos_fw-la qui_fw-la salui_fw-la fiebant_fw-la so_o he_o translate_v it_o but_o what_o hence_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o add_v to_o the_o church_n the_o save_v those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o harms-way_n as_o we_o say_v in_o a_o safe_a and_o sure_a state_n and_o so_o be_v no_o person_n but_o such_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n a_o sinner_n be_v not_o safe_a nor_o out_o of_o gun-shot_n till_o indeed_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n accept_v and_o take_v in_o to_o build_v withal_o and_o none_o else_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v make_v judgement_n between_o thing_n that_o differ_v after_o this_o he_o conclude_v by_o a_o dilemma_n thus_o either_o they_o be_v thus_o strict_a upon_o their_o own_o will_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v or_o else_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a warrant_n and_o so_o as_o a_o precedent_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n and_o then_o take_v occasion_n to_o anticipate_v a_o objection_n thus_o and_o this_o be_v over_o and_o above_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o precept_n to_o be_v obey_v which_o take_v off_o that_o objection_n it_o be_v well_o sir_n if_o 〈◊〉_d so_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o why_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o may_v be_v therefore_o shall_v be_v and_o no_o otherwise_o section_n 5_o answ_n here_o be_v involve_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n some_o gratis_o affirm_v some_o evident_o false_a 1._o he_o suppose_v all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v already_o and_o antecedent_o to_o their_o addition_n to_o the_o church_n inward_o deliver_v and_o translate_v from_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o begin_v real_a union_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o ground_n upon_o the_o greek_a participle_n which_o he_o will_v have_v translate_v the_o save_v as_o note_v a_o thing_n then_o already_o do_v but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a ground_n to_o bear_v up_o that_o supposition_n why_o who_o know_v not_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n passive_a participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v use_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o gerundive_n name_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v well_o render_v servandi_fw-la such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o so_o have_v beza_n and_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n render_v it_o qui_fw-la salui_fw-la sierent_fw-la and_o the_o english_a translation_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o the_o word_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v as_o the_o author_n will_v have_v it_o that_o these_o add_v be_v antecedent_o to_o their_o addition_n save_v by_o the_o begin_v work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o though_o we_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o they_o and_o that_o under_o that_o consideration_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o be_v add_v but_o this_o it_o do_v import_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o add_v they_o to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v actual_o make_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n as_o calvine_n well_o take_v it_o up_o it_o be_v true_a the_o syriack_n interpreter_n as_o expound_v by_o tremel_n have_v it_o qui_fw-la salui_fw-la fiebant_fw-la but_o withal_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a place_n thus_o addebat_fw-la quotidie_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la salui_fw-la fiebant_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la i._n e._n such_o as_o be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o suppose_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o ecclesiastic_a addition_n of_o member_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la in_o the_o outward_a court_n by_o the_o church_n ruler_n or_o they_o and_o the_o congregation_n together_o to_o which_o of_o these_o belong_v this_o act_n we_o discuss_v not_o now_o upon_o outward_a trial_n and_o discern_v this_o again_o be_v beside_o the_o text_n which_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o i_o mean_v the_o church_n add_v or_o admit_v but_o of_o god_n add_v which_o interpreter_n expound_v of_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n coâ—…ng_v and_o draw_v they_o effectual_o to_o christ_n and_o distinguish_v â—…om_o the_o act_n of_o the_o outward_a ministry_n upon_o they_o see_v calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la most_o plainare_a the_o word_n of_o eras_n sarcerius_n in_o marlorat_n dicit_fw-la dominum_fw-la eos_fw-la addidisse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la salui_fw-la fierent_fw-la perinde_v enim_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceret_fw-la lucas_n quos_fw-la non_fw-la addebat_fw-la deus_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la se_fw-la ipsi_fw-la adderent_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la fiebant_fw-la salui_fw-la so_o mr._n lockiers_n dilemma_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n to_o subsist_v on_o it_o suppose_v the_o text_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a procedure_n with_o person_n upon_o outward_a trial_n and_o discern_a when_o as_o the_o text_n be_v speak_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a efficiency_n upon_o person_n 3._o he_o suppose_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v then_o visible_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o none_o else_o be_v add_v but_o such_o as_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n partaker_n of_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n real_o in_o christ_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v make_v judgement_n between_o thing_n that_o differ_v but_o first_o i_o ask_v where_o do_v he_o find_v or_o how_o will_v he_o make_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o interpretation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v make_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o any_o such_o qualification_n to_o import_v such_o as_o be_v real_o save_v i_o think_v this_o in_o divine_a destination_n be_v that_o indeed_o be_v mean_v and_o he_o shall_v never_o instruct_v from_o the_o text_n that_o which_o he_o say_v 2._o how_o will_v he_o make_v out_o from_o the_o text_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v by_o ecclesiastic_a admission_n add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o none_o else_o the_o text_n indeed_o say_v the_o lord_n add_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o hence_o follow_v none_o else_o be_v by_o ecclesiastic_a admission_n add_v to_o the_o church_n the_o author_n must_v give_v we_o leave_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n upon_o his_o bare_a assertion_n and_o must_v find_v out_o new_a logic_n ere_o he_o prove_v that_o consequence_n so_o than_o we_o see_v not_o how_o this_o scripture_n consent_v to_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o daily_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o his_o effectual_a assist_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n bring_v such_o as_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n that_o therein_o as_o the_o ordinary_a way_n institute_v by_o himself_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v on_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o this_o no_o way_n import_v but_o many_o other_o not_o so_o destinate_a to_o salvation_n may_v adjoin_v themselves_o and_o be_v by_o ecclesiastic_a admission_n receive_v into_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n section_n 6_o the_o 3d._o text_n be_v heb_fw-mi 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o thâ—se_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n hereupon_o the_o author_n comment_v thus_o to_o a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v speak_v who_o
invisible_a church_n be_v the_o great_a part_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n as_o one_o with_o they_o as_o one_o entire_a universal_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v impertinent_o bring_v on_o the_o stage_n here_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v build_v or_o be_v a_o building_n therefore_o we_o say_v he_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v on_o earth_n 2._o albeit_o that_o part_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o visible_a and_o limit_a discipline_n formal_o consider_v as_o such_o i._n e._n as_o the_o invisible_a church_n nor_o yet_o collective_o consider_v as_o one_o entire_a body_n yet_o the_o invisible_a church_n material_o i._n e._n these_o that_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o consider_v distributive_o in_o parr_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o visible_a discipline_n david_n peter_n john_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o make_v up_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o they_o be_v also_o outward_a professor_n with_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o visible_a discipline_n o_o than_o you_o will_v say_v why_o be_v they_o not_o speak_v of_o here_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n as_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n ans_fw-fr it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v for_o to_o person_n stand_v under_o diverse_a consideration_n one_o thing_n may_v be_v attribute_v according_a to_o one_o consideration_n and_o another_o according_a to_o another_o section_n 3_o as_o to_o his_o 2d._o observation_n 1._o it_o be_v contrair_a in_o itself_o to_o truth_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o consist_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o faith_n he_o mean_v fidem_fw-la quâ_fw-la creditur_fw-la or_o take_v subjectiuè_fw-la for_o we_o shall_v grant_v it_o of_o faith_n quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la or_o take_v objectiuè_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v i._n e._n true_a save_a faith_n the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o author_n add_v not_o here_o his_o qualification_n of_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v admit_v here_o 2._o qualify_v it_o as_o he_o will_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a violent_a of_o the_o text_n sundry_a interpretation_n by_o diverse_a have_v be_v give_v on_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o i_o think_v few_o or_o none_o ever_o before_o our_o author_n give_v such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o this_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v constitute_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v true_a save_a faith_n in_o they_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v certain_o whether_o we_o take_v the_o church_n invisible_a or_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v mean_v here_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n lockiers_n sense_n can_v have_v place_n for_o 1._o understanding_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n the_o church_n invisible_a in_o that_o sentence_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n christ_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o gather_v and_o constitute_v a_o certain_a incorporation_n or_o society_n in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o incorporation_n or_o society_n and_o how_o person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o must_v be_v antecedent_o qualify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o admission_n to_o be_v constituent_a member_n thereof_o but_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o act_n of_o efficacious_a grace_n put_v forth_o in_o deed_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o person_n who_o he_o call_v his_o church_n because_o they_o be_v call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o which_o do_v not_o suppose_v they_o antecedent_o have_v faith_n and_o take_v they_o as_o such_o state_n they_o in_o a_o society_n but_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_o give_v to_o they_o that_o faith_n and_o state_v they_o in_o a_o impregnable_a condition_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n whether_o by_o this_o rock_n we_o understand_v that_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v or_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n or_o peter_n himself_o consider_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o as_o some_o of_o the_o orthodox_n do_v certain_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n suppose_v that_o which_o i_o do_v incline_v most_o to_o with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o reform_a divine_n that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n invisible_a 2._o if_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n visible_a as_o some_o late_a orthodox_n divine_v have_v expound_v it_o namely_o judicious_a and_o learned_a hudson_n in_o his_o accurate_a and_o elaborate_a vindication_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n yet_o it_o will_v little_a avail_n mr._n lockiers_n purpose_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o member_n to_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o along_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o suppose_v this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v to_o stand_v firm_a and_o impregnable_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o but_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v prevail_v against_o 2._o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n so_o here_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a sentence_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o as_o the_o learned_a author_n but_o now_o cite_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v &_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n &_o this_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n and_o confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o believe_a that_o i_o be_o he_o say_v christ_n joh._n 8._o 24._o be_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a test_n be_v to_o be_v build_v out_o of_o all_o which_o nothing_o more_o can_v follow_v as_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a test_n than_o this_o that_o when_o as_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a test_n believe_v in_o a_o indefinite_a messiah_n to_o come_v now_o under_o the_o new_a test_n none_o can_v be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n world_n if_o mr._n locky_a his_o comment_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o force_n of_o the_o text._n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o to_o a_o body_n thus_o constitute_v i._n e._n a_o visible_a church_n so_o constitute_v as_o he_o his_fw-mi be_v say_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v and_o both_o these_o represent_v and_o personate_v to_o we_o in_o peter_n to_o pass_v i_o can_v well_o understand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n can_v be_v represent_v and_o personate_v in_o peter_n possible_o the_o church_n may_v be_v represent_v and_o personate_v in_o he_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o our_o present_a question_n and_o therefore_o we_o pass_v it_o now_o trust_v with_o the_o lord_n assistance_n afterward_o to_o evidence_n that_o both_o assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o a_o church_n visible_a i_o mean_v the_o collective_a church_n and_o so_o to_o it_o be_v as_o the_o subject_n and_o that_o peter_n in_o receive_v they_o here_o do_v represent_v and_o personat_fw-la the_o church_n be_v groundless_a section_n 4_o the_o next_o shadow_n or_o hint_n be_v rev._n 11._o 1_o 2._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o author_n make_v much_o ado_n 1._o he_o lay_v down_o ground_n by_o interpret_n particular_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o say_v he_o by_o the_o temple_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n the_o state_n and_o welfare_n of_o which_o though_o most_o infest_a of_o any_o public_a condition_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o ruin_v but_o be_v careful_o look_v to_o and_o raise_v from_o its_o corruption_n intrusion_n and_o ruin_n make_v by_o unsound_a man_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o marlorat_n hunc_fw-la in_o
author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v and_o make_v jew_n inward_o a_o holy_a nation_n according_a to_o inward_a call_n and_o choice_n and_o so_o a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n section_n 11_o answ_n 1._o here_o again_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o conclusion_n that_o mr._n locky_a will_v be_v at_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o be_v all_o indeed_o from_o above_o as_o have_v indeed_o a_o internal_a consecration_n the_o law_n give_v into_o the_o mind_n make_v jew_n inward_o a_o holy_a nation_n according_a to_o inward_a choice_n and_o call_v here_o indeed_o be_v a_o anabaptisticall_a model_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o real_a saint_n and_o not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n only_o mr_n lockier_n so_o far_o as_o spiritual_a man_n can_v judge_v as_o it_o be_v whole_o leave_v out_o by_o himself_o so_o it_o can_v well_o be_v admit_v to_o have_v any_o place_n here_o 1._o because_o he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o indeed_o from_o above_o and_o have_v indeed_o a_o internal_a consecration_n that_o indeed_o i_o think_v to_o every_o man_n apprehension_n note_v veritatem_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o se_fw-la or_o judicio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o contradistinguish_v a_o judicio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la of_o spiritual_a man_n 2._o because_o that_o place_n heb._n 8._o 10._o cite_v from_o jer._n 31._o 33._o bring_v in_o by_o he_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o purpose_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o of_o the_o impertinency_n whereof_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o mean_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o shall_v speak_v present_o speak_v of_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o under_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n but_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o go_v upon_o from_o this_o text._n 2._o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v take_v up_o to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o its_o constitution_n as_o such_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n intention_n in_o the_o vision_n set_v down_o in_o it_o to_o give_v unto_o john_n a_o pattern_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o he_o and_o other_o then_o and_o succeed_a age_n for_o regulate_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o point_n of_o church-member_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o assay_v some_o proof_n of_o this_o must_v we_o take_v every_o thing_n upon_o his_o bare_a assertion_n it_o be_v true_a learned_a brightman_n in_o his_o commentary_n conceive_v that_o this_o vision_n contain_v a_o common_a type_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o 1._o in_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o that_o chapter_n i_o find_v not_o any_o evident_a passage_n point_v at_o any_o particular_a in_o the_o vision_n as_o a_o pattern_n type_n or_o rule_v concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o external_a fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o outward_a visible_a body_n 2._o though_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o examine_v the_o intent_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n in_o that_o vision_n and_o though_o i_o esteem_v much_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n yet_o in_o the_o general_a i_o must_v say_v i_o find_v no_o convince_a argument_n nor_o much_o appearance_n of_o any_o argument_n at_o all_o bring_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o give_v john_n a_o pattern_n a_o certain_a portraiture_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v which_o be_v she_o yea_o albeit_o i_o confess_v sundry_a particular_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v thing_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o i_o will_v not_o much_o disagree_v from_o brightman_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o take_v that_o for_o the_o general_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o conceive_v that_o john_n be_v now_o to_o receive_v a_o new_a prophetical_a revelation_n concern_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 1._o fin_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v describe_v the_o son_n the_o mediator_n and_o subordinate_a author_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a when_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o communicate_v to_o his_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n prophetical_a revelation_n of_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v concern_v the_o church_n to_o present_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n some_o glorious_a representation_n of_o himself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v esay_n 6._o and_o ezek._n 1._o see_v these_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a gomarus_n upon_o that_o chapter_n on_o the_o margin_n gomar_n margin_n sequitur_fw-la to_o wit_n from_o v._o 2._o descriptio_fw-la authoris_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la partim_fw-la ratione_fw-la visaeillius_fw-la majestatis_fw-la partim_fw-la praeceptae_fw-la honorationis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la cujus_fw-la descriptionis_fw-la scopus_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la commendatio_fw-la apocalypseos_fw-la ex_fw-la authore_fw-la caelesti_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o timore_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la patientia_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la ex_fw-la majestate_fw-la &_o honoratione_fw-la illius_fw-la promanante_fw-la quae_fw-la describuntur_fw-la opportune_a nam_fw-la revelandum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la mysterium_fw-la status_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la afflictissimae_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o gomar_n and_o certain_o have_v it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o vision_n to_o hold_v forth_o a_o pattern_n portraiture_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n common_a to_o all_o age_n lest_o because_o of_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n we_o shall_v either_o think_v it_o utter_o extinguish_v or_o at_o least_o through_o ignorance_n of_o her_o right_a form_n and_o figure_n we_o shall_v be_v less_o able_a to_o know_v which_o be_v she_o as_o mr._n brightman_n say_v it_o seem_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v portrait_v the_o figure_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o substantial_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o so_o as_o christian_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v &_o take_v up_o the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o mr._n brightman_n himself_o be_v even_o trouble_v to_o find_v what_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o every_o particular_a in_o the_o vision_n and_o in_o some_o he_o bring_v but_o mere_a conjecture_n yea_o and_o likely_a be_v mistake_v as_o can_v we_o stay_v may_v be_v very_o probable_o show_v as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o crystal_n before_o the_o throne_n 3._o but_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a in_o the_o vision_n from_o which_o mr._n locky_a deduce_v his_o conclusion_n this_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o see_v it_o a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n this_o say_v he_o be_v to_o shadow_v that_o the_o worshipper_n shall_v be_v indeed_o from_o above_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v do_v with_o moses_n moses_n have_v his_o pattern_n upon_o the_o mount_n nigh_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v a_o thing_n beg_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o as_o moses_n be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o get_v a_o pattern_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o appoint_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o john_n be_v here_o take_v up_o to_o get_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v order_v in_o it_o under_o the_o new_a test_n this_o i_o say_v be_v groundless_o suppose_v for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o moses_n be_v but_o now_o a_o institute_v and_o to_o be_v first_o set_v up_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o pattern_n of_o they_o represent_v to_o he_o to_o regulate_v he_o but_o ere_o the_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n christ_n have_v full_o institute_v all_o particular_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o church_n through_o the_o world_n be_v already_o actual_o settle_v and_o order_v according_a to_o that_o institution_n and_o beside_o sundry_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a test_n write_v wherein_o the_o institution_n and_o rule_n be_v already_o plain_o write_v down_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v one_o reason_n which_o incline_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o scope_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n
imply_v a_o man_n own_o personal_a experience_n of_o thing_n 2._o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o title_n of_o belove_a of_o god_n saint_n believer_n mean_v true_a save_a grace_n true_o exist_v and_o not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n only_o but_o speak_v there_o not_o of_o all_o the_o roman_n universaliter_fw-la &_o distributiuè_fw-la as_o we_o say_v all_o man_n be_v sinner_n but_o communiter_fw-la &_o collectiuè_fw-la &_o confusè_fw-la i._n e._n in_o common_a collective_o and_o confuse_o because_o undoubted_o save_v grace_n be_v among_o they_o and_o he_o can_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v whether_o more_o or_o few_o of_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o any_o of_o they_o particular_o but_o they_o may_v be_v such_o thus_o very_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o whole_a church_n and_o call_v they_o general_o by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n faithful_a etc._n etc._n may_v well_o be_v understand_v and_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v of_o their_o meaning_n take_v herewith_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a commentator_n on_o the_o place_n all_o of_o which_o do_v unanimous_o determine_v that_o these_o title_n of_o saint_n faithful_a and_o the_o like_a be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n and_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v such_o and_o partly_o by_o a_o denomination_n take_v à _fw-la parte_fw-la potiori_fw-la from_o the_o better_a part_n because_o there_o be_v true_a real_a saint_n and_o believer_n among_o they_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o solid_a consideration_n which_o my_o worthy_a colleague_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o my_o reverend_a superior_a in_o the_o college_n i_o live_v in_o have_v in_o his_o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n pag._n 259._o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n cotton_n upon_o this_o same_o question_n and_o argument_n the_o style_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v too_o high_a to_o be_v give_v to_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o many_o of_o mr._n lockier_n true_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v but_o these_o style_n be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o church_n precise_o as_o visible_a and_o as_o a_o profess_v church_n but_o as_o a_o invisible_a and_o true_a church_n of_o believer_n he_o write_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o always_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o as_o of_o a_o invisible_a when_o he_o call_v they_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n section_n 4_o what_o we_o have_v say_v ro_o his_o alledgeance_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v applicable_a to_o what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v much_o on_o they_o only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o 1._o for_o the_o corinthian_n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 2_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 4._o 15._o he_o subjoin_v person_n have_v such_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v confirm_v to_o the_o end_n as_o keep_v they_o wait_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o be_v the_o comfortable_a seal_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n that_o all_o this_o shall_v signify_v but_o a_o outward_a profession_n or_o to_o say_v that_o this_o church_n shall_v constitute_v and_o congregate_v together_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n but_o as_o there_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n evident_a as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v i_o can_v indeed_o see_v answ_n 1._o let_v it_o be_v mark_v how_o in_o cite_v the_o place_n chap._n 4_o 15._o he_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o all_o this_o all_o be_v put_v in_o as_o the_o apostle_n word_n when_o as_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a foul_a slip_n i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o have_v be_v do_v out_o of_o design_n may_v be_v it_o his_fw-mi be_v do_v inconsiderate_o without_o present_a turn_v over_o to_o the_o place_n however_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o dangerous_a practice_n 2._o as_o for_o that_o to_o say_v that_o this_o church_n do_v constitute_v and_o gather_v upon_o another_o account_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v note_v on_o it_o sufficient_o before_o i_o add_v now_o this_o by_o what_o mr._n locky_a say_v here_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o independent_a brethren_n of_o his_o way_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o appear_v that_o their_o conception_n about_o the_o order_n of_o gather_v the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o man_n be_v first_o turn_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v a_o trial_n make_v of_o their_o evidence_n of_o true_a inward_a save_a grace_n and_o such_o as_o evidence_n satisfactory_a of_o this_o be_v find_v in_o these_o be_v gather_v in_o and_z the_o rest_z casten_z by_z which_o i_o dare_v say_v be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o which_o not_o the_o least_o vestige_n can_v be_v show_v in_o scripture_n and_o never_o man_n dream_v of_o until_o these_o sad_a time_n broodie_a of_o many_o new_a fancy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o new_a light_n 3._o i_o confess_v person_n have_v such_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v confirm_v to_o the_o end_n as_o keep_v they_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o comfortable_a seal_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n be_v not_o outward_a professor_n only_o but_o be_v real_a saint_n and_o elect_a and_o thence_o i_o conclude_v it_o can_v be_v understand_v universal_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n will_v he_o say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v real_a saint_n elect_a to_o be_v confirm_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o so_o eternal_o save_v if_o he_o say_v yes_o in_o paul_n judgement_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v judge_v upon_o evidence_n of_o true_a grace_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n paul_n say_v simple_o he_o shall_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n not_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v he_o shall_v confirm_v you_o yea_o 2._o it_o enervat_v the_o comfort_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o he_o speak_v to_o for_o it_o import_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o matter_n but_o this_o possible_o you_o may_v be_v confirm_v to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o when_o all_o be_v do_v you_o may_v be_v possible_o not_o confirm_v to_o the_o end_n man_n judgement_n can_v go_v no_o further_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o strain_n of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n write_v against_o the_o remonstraint_n in_o the_o article_n of_o perseverance_n who_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o lord_n effectual_a gracious_a preserve_v they_o in_o veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o the_o place_n and_o press_v it_o against_o the_o remonstrant_n but_o let_v mr._n locky_a rid_v himself_o here_o if_o he_o will_v have_v paul_n to_o speak_v thus_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n either_o he_o must_v conceive_v it_o speak_v only_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n as_o its_o first_o upsetting_a or_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o what_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o former_a can_v be_v say_v because_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a all_o along_o that_o passage_n chap._n 1._o he_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o still_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n stand_v in_o that_o condition_n he_o express_v in_o his_o word_n albeit_o some_o of_o the_o verb_n be_v use_v in_o the_o preterite_n perfect_a tense_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v this_o who_o have_v any_o judgement_n if_o he_o say_v the_o latter_a the_o very_a epistle_n itself_o will_v confute_v it_o wherein_z to_o wit_n so_o gross_a wickedness_n and_o impiety_n be_v discover_v to_o have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n schism_n contentious_a suit_n of_o law_n fornication_n communion_n and_o fellowship_n at_o idolatrous_a table_n drunkenness_n at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n know_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v among_o they_o speak_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o real_a inward_a saint_n as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v section_n 5_o for_o the_o
that_o there_o be_v wicked_a person_n in_o they_o and_o say_v that_o because_o bad_a man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o he_o cast_v in_o that_o the_o general_a estate_n of_o which_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o world_n john_n speak_v rev._n 11._o 1_o 2._o what_o mean_v he_o i_o say_v by_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o time_n wherein_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o passage_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v for_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o what_o it_o will_v it_o speak_v in_o relation_n to_o another_o time_n long_o afterward_o to_o come_v 2._o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o alledgeance_n in_o his_o own_o induction_n that_o these_o epistle_n import_v that_o then_o they_o be_v all_o constitute_v of_o true_o good_a one_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v if_o he_o mean_v another_o time_n then_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o impertinent_o for_o the_o objection_n speak_v of_o these_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o they_o 2_o say_v he_o in_o his_o answer_n church_n may_v be_v negligent_a and_o not_o so_o strict_a to_o their_o rule_n to_o examine_v and_o prove_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o such_o as_o offer_v to_o join_v themselves_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v if_o church_n do_v not_o mind_v diligent_o their_o rule_n they_o may_v have_v evil_a person_n among_o they_o enough_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o most_o of_o the_o first_o quick_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n grow_v faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n ans_fw-fr 1._o reader_n see_v here_o pretty_a logic_n mr._n locky_a in_o his_o induction_n undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o conclude_v a_o rule_n from_o the_o example_n of_o these_o particular_a church_n that_o because_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v of_o person_n true_o good_a therefore_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v constitute_v only_o of_o such_o person_n it_o be_v object_v there_o be_v many_o other_o person_n than_o such_o in_o these_o church_n and_o now_o he_o answer_v church_n he_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o these_o church_n else_o he_o be_v extraâ—oleas_n may_v be_v negligent_a and_o not_o so_o strict_a to_o their_o rule_n be_v not_o this_o a_o run_v in_o a_o round_a these_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o such_o member_n ergo_fw-la so_o ought_v all_o church_n general_o to_o be_v if_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o any_o other_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o strict_a to_o their_o rule_n i._n e._n in_o plain_a language_n because_o they_o be_v not_o constitute_v as_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v 2._o but_o let_v go_v this_o and_o the_o inductive_a argument_n for_o it_o be_v clear_o quite_o here_o and_o refuge_n have_v to_o the_o general_a rule_n i_o say_v where_o be_v that_o rule_n of_o examine_v and_o prove_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o such_o as_o offer_v themselves_o to_o join_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a to_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o where_o have_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n great_a strictness_n to_o that_o rule_n then_o these_o other_o church_n thus_o to_o set_v down_o naked_a assertion_n be_v it_o not_o to_o despise_v hearer_n and_o reader_n 3._o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o other_o first_o church_n their_o practise_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o objection_n speak_v of_o these_o church_n even_o as_o they_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o do_v write_v to_o they_o these_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o you_o labour_v to_o instruct_v your_o induction_n of_o they_o 3_o or_o church_n say_v he_o though_o very_o diligent_a and_o due_o strict_a in_o this_o matter_n yet_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o hypocrite_n may_v deceive_v a_o church_n for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o get_v in_o where_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v the_o apostle_n judas_n do_v confess_v so_o much_o v._o 4._o not_o only_a person_n may_v thus_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n but_o also_o into_o office_n and_o still_o escape_v the_o first_o judgement_n make_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v intimate_v this_o to_o timothy_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o his_o charge_n on_o this_o may_v make_v a_o man_n tremble_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 21_o 22._o we_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o compare_v with_o other_o scripture_n to_o use_v all_o care_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o prevent_v by_o the_o first_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v not_o godly_a from_o come_v to_o a_o state_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o god_n but_o if_o man_n by_o subtlety_n creep_v in_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o after_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v excommunication_n when_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n though_o not_o drunkard_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o bodily-sinner_n which_o be_v far_o less_o simple_o consider_v then_o hypocrisy_n which_o after-judgement_n be_v a_o ordinance_n to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o pure_a and_o do_v strong_o confirm_v the_o point_n i_o be_o on_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v real_a saint_n ans_fw-fr 1._o all_o this_o be_v just_a nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n mr._n locky_a to_o prove_v his_o general_a doctrine_n that_o a_o church_n visible_a ought_v to_o be_v constitute_v in_o its_o matter_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v have_v undertake_v to_o show_v by_o induction_n that_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v of_o person_n all_o such_o it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o have_v in_o they_o some_o other_o now_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o answer_n that_o church_n not_o be_v infallible_a may_v be_v deceive_v and_o consequent_o so_o may_v their_o be_v in_o take_v in_o such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v within_o once_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o these_o church_n his_fw-mi he_o not_o quite_o again_o his_o alledgeance_n concern_v they_o in_o his_o inductive_a argument_n and_o take_v he_o to_o the_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o but_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n then_o 2._o when_o he_o say_v hypocrite_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o as_o afterward_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n though_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o continue_v hypocrite_n and_o graceless_a in_o their_o heart_n do_v sin_n in_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la this_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o jus_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la and_o in_fw-la foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o judas_n say_v that_o such_o man_n creep_v in_o unawar_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n who_o afterward_o kithe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v casten_z out_o but_o judas_n say_v not_o that_o these_o when_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v not_o vent_v such_o abomination_n have_v not_o jus_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n into_o their_o fellowship_n 4._o all_o that_o mr._n locky_a here_o bring_v in_o concern_v admit_v person_n into_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v idle_o and_o impertinent_o allege_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o such_o office_n but_o such_o as_o give_v evidence_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o godly_a conversation_n we_o have_v a_o express_v and_o full_a rule_n for_o this_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o hand_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o any_o man_n without_o a_o forego_n trial_n and_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o where_o will_v you_o show_v we_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o such_o a_o rule_n require_v such_o qualification_n in_o person_n and_o such_o a_o trial_n of_o they_o before_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o
to_o be_v under_o pastoral_a care_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o this_o either_o in_o precept_n or_o approve_a practice_n we_o shall_v soon_o yield_v and_o be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o this_o controverâ—…e_n but_o this_o he_o can_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n from_o the_o care_n and_o acuracy_n to_o be_v use_v in_o try_v person_n who_o be_v already_o in_o the_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o place_n of_o office_n unto_o admission_n of_o person_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v unreasonable_a 5._o when_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n when_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n though_o not_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n first_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o gross_o and_o know_o counterfeit_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o histrionical_a stage-professor_n second_o more_o large_o for_o any_o that_o have_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o may_v be_v he_o be_v moral_o serious_a but_o have_v not_o within_o a_o principle_n of_o true_a supernatural_a save_v grace_n such_o be_v all_o unregenerate_a person_n in_o the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v love_v and_o the_o lawyer_n of_o who_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n if_o man_n appear_v to_o be_v such_o i_o shall_v confess_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v within_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n yet_o in_o the_o order_n that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v after_o due_a admonition_n and_o evidence_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o incorrigibleness_n in_o the_o evil_a and_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o than_o mr._n locky_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v far_o great_a not_o only_o then_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o such_o bodily_a sin_n simple_o in_o genere_fw-la peccati_fw-la in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o it_o evident_o appear_v also_o in_o genere_fw-la scandali_fw-la in_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o consideration_n upon_o which_o censure_n proceed_v because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a mock_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n we_o deny_v utter_o that_o every_o man_n appear_v to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o casten_z out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o a_o man_n profess_v serious_o religion_n submit_v himself_o to_o ordinance_n though_o there_o be_v appearance_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n that_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o endue_v with_o true_a supernatural_a grace_n i_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a let_v mr._n locky_a or_o any_o for_o he_o show_v a_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n for_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n for_o non-regeneration_n the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v hither_o till_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v short_o express_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a professor_n of_o leyden_n synop._n pour_fw-fr theol_fw-it objectum_fw-la circa_fw-la quod_fw-la exercetur_fw-la haec_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la fratres_fw-la nominantur_fw-la causa_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la prava_fw-la vel_fw-la doctrina_fw-la perversa_fw-la nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la statim_fw-la ubi_fw-la quis_fw-la frater_fw-la nominatus_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la scandala_fw-la incidit_fw-la a_o corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la excludi_fw-la debet_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la anabaptistis_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la post_fw-la privatas_fw-la demum_fw-la &_o publicas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la admonitiones_fw-la contemptas_fw-la &_o rejectas_fw-la sicuti_fw-la christi_fw-la verba_fw-la aperte_fw-la significant_a mat._n 18._o disp_n 48._o thes_n 25_o 26._o and_o though_o drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a bodily-sin_n be_v less_o than_o hypocrisy_n in_o this_o sense_n i._n e._n non-regeneration_n simple_o and_o in_o genere_fw-la peccati_fw-la in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o less_o in_o genere_fw-la scandali_fw-la in_o the_o kind_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n unto_o the_o church_n nay_o this_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n at_o all_o 6._o yet_o mr._n locky_a according_o to_o the_o genius_n of_o his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o say_v not_o only_a man_n when_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n but_o even_o if_o it_o do_v not_o evident_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v true_o gracious_a and_o we_o can_v discern_v in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o none_o be_v fit_a matter_n to_o be_v admit_v or_o permit_v to_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o man_n true_o godly_a can_v judge_v and_o discern_v i_o believe_v most_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n will_v disclaim_v he_o in_o this_o 7._o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n to_o keep_v the_o house_n of_o god_n pure_a and_o according_a to_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la and_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n this_o we_o grant_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n tend_v towards_o this_o as_o a_o mean_n for_o this_o be_v a_o end_n of_o excommunication_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v thereby_o to_o effectuate_v it_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la this_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n pure_a and_o according_a to_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o point_n of_o qualification_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la in_o order_n to_o external_a visible_a church-state_n even_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la but_o now_o what_o this_o qualification_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la in_o order_n to_o church-state_n be_v be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n so_o mr._n locky_a in_o his_o reason_n from_o excommunication_n to_o his_o doctrine_n either_o allege_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n take_v his_o antecedent_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n or_o beg_v the_o question_n take_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a 8._o in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o propound_v here_o first_o note_n if_o only_o real_a saint_n be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o save_a grace_n the_o complexion_n of_o it_o then_o all_o saint_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v be_v not_o fit_a matter_n for_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_o real_a saint_n simple_o 2._o when_o as_o he_o say_v not_o one_o know_v to_o be_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v answerable_o to_o the_o former_a word_n no_o not_o one_o not_o know_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v to_o be_v such_o 3._o can_n justifiable_o enter_v may_v be_v conceive_v either_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n incumbent_n to_o themselves_o who_o enter_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o man_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o justifiable_a in_o this_o before_o god_n or_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n active_a admission_n of_o man_n into_o external_a church-communion_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o justifiable_a that_o man_n not_o have_v save_a grace_n shall_v by_o the_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n certain_o in_o propound_v doctrine_n state_v controversy_n form_v conclusion_n ambiguity_n shall_v be_v shun_v we_o grant_v the_o former_a sense_n but_o the_o latter_a we_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v this_o much_o of_o the_o inductiâ—…_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o four_o way_n of_o probation_n by_o reason_n section_n vi_o examination_n of_o mr._n lockyer_n proof_n bring_v under_o the_o name_n of_o reason_n section_n 1_o his_o reason_n be_v four_o which_o because_o they_o lie_v loose_v out_o of_o form_n and_o be_v somewhat_o prolixely_a pro_fw-la pound_v i_o shall_v labour_v to_o take_v up_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v ingenuous_o in_o form_n that_o we_o may_v both_o with_o the_o more_o shortness_n and_o clearness_n to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n consider_v and_o answer_v they_o section_n 2_o the_o first_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v possible_o see_v may_v
it_o be_v not_o legal_a i_o mean_v ceremonial_o nor_o typical_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o abolish_v let_v mr._n looky_a show_v i_o a_o text_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n import_v a_o abrogation_n of_o it_o nay_o we_o trust_v through_o the_o lord_n grace_n ere_o we_o come_v to_o a_o end_n to_o give_v evidence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n visible_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o bound_n i_o mean_v in_o point_n of_o government_n than_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n even_o a_o visible_a church_n universal_a therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o we_o maintain_v a_o nationall_n church_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o this_o which_o be_v still_o warrant_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gross_a separatism_n to_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o nationall_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o to_o that_o allege_v by_o mr._n locky_a of_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o that_o one_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o will_v confirm_v by_o gal._n 1._o 22._o i_o ans_fw-fr the_o alledgeance_n be_v gross_o impertinent_a for_o why_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o gather_v and_o constitute_v church_n in_o a_o new_a visible_a church-state_n of_o person_n withdraw_v from_o church_n wherein_o be_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o pure_a sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o institution_n such_o as_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o godly_a among_o the_o independent_a brethren_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a church_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o nationall_n church_n in_o point_n of_o government_n but_o now_o will_v mr._n locky_a say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v a_o nationall_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o can_v upon_o any_o warrant_n in_o the_o world_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o gather_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v because_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n nor_o embrace_v he_o as_o their_o saviour_n but_o will_v still_o adhere_v to_o their_o ceremonial_a worship_n sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n and_o will_v be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n blaspheme_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n section_n 4_o the_o second_o objection_n he_o propound_v to_o himself_o be_v this_o those_o man_n be_v full_a of_o heresy_n and_o dangerous_a opinion_n that_o follow_v this_o way_n many_o monster_n come_v out_o of_o your_o independent_a church_n therefore_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v say_v again_o mr._n locky_a do_v prudent_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o argument_n against_o himself_o to_o answer_v as_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o think_v no_o understanding_n adversary_n will_v have_v move_v this_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o his_o doctrine_n handle_v in_o this_o lecture_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o i_o think_v indeed_o be_v well_o manage_v it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o good_a purpose_n against_o their_o independent_a church_n in_o point_n of_o their_o government_n thus_o the_o government_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o error_n seem_v can_v be_v of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o independent_a way_n of_o church_n government_n which_o make_v every_o particular_a congregation_n independent_a and_o supreme_a in_o government_n so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastic_a power_n on_o earth_n that_o authoritative_o can_v interpose_v to_o redress_v wherein_o they_o go_v wrong_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v by_o this_o occasion_n many_o error_n have_v spring_v up_o among_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o way_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o maintainer_n of_o gross_a error_n as_o anabaptist_n antinomian_o etc._n etc._n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o way_n of_o government_n as_o most_o suitable_a to_o their_o design_n and_o serviceable_a for_o their_o safety_n and_o indemnity_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v desire_v mr._n locky_a to_o remember_v how_o that_o reverend_a mr._n brightman_n parallel_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n france_n low-countries_n and_o scotland_n put_v the_o special_a point_n of_o their_o commendation_n on_o the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o their_o government_n viz._n presbyterial_a whereby_o they_o have_v more_o than_o any_o reform_a church_n preserve_v themselves_o in_o unity_n and_o truth_n free_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o we_o will_v have_v place_n afterward_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n of_o government_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o likely_a that_o m_o â—_o locky_a have_v draw_v in_o this_o objection_n in_o this_o place_n namely_o upon_o a_o design_n against_o a_o person_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v apparent_a ground_n even_o now_o in_o his_o answer_n section_n 5_o answ_n 1._o all_o be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v say_v of_o congregationall_a church_n and_o their_o friend_n it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a wile_n of_o the_o devil_n nay_o i_o know_v all_o be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v print_v of_o person_n honour_v and_o love_a church_n of_o such_o a_o constitution_n witness_n master_n edward_n gangrene_n nay_o master_n rutherfurd_n spiritual_a antichrist_n pag._n 250_o 251._o the_o lord_n general_n cromwell_n be_v charge_v with_o public_a scandal_n and_o unsoundnesse_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o of_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o parliament_n then_o have_v set_v down_o a_o part_n of_o that_o letter_n out_o of_o mr._n rutherfurd_n what_o heresy_n say_v he_o be_v in_o this_o letter_n i_o know_v not_o and_o then_o apply_v to_o master_n rutherfurd_n his_o construct_n of_o that_o letter_n psal_n 56._o 5._o and_o that_o of_o solomon_n pro._n sure_o the_o wring_n of_o the_o nose_n bring_v forth_o blood_n then_o cite_v another_o speech_n of_o master_n rutherfurd_n spirit_n antich_n pag._n 251._o viz._n to_o my_o knowledge_n there_o be_v not_o this_o day_n in_o england_n any_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a independent_a which_o maintain_v nothing_o but_o independency_n with_o most_o of_o those_o of_o new_a england_n and_o do_v not_o hold_v other_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a tenet_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v this_o make_v he_o tremble_v when_o he_o remember_v from_o who_o it_o come_v sure_o there_o be_v many_o independent_o in_o england_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o as_o he_o do_v especial_o this_o make_v he_o tremble_v compare_v with_o what_o master_n rutherfurd_n have_v in_o his_o epistle_n if_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n or_o a_o bloody_a pen_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o sorry_a vindication_n all_o be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v say_v yea_o or_o print_v of_o congregational_a church_n and_o of_o their_o friend_n that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n you_o be_v charge_v with_o in_o the_o objection_n even_o as_o form_v by_o yourself_o that_o all_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n if_o a_o great_a part_n or_o most_o part_n of_o these_o thing_n â—e_v true_a the_o charge_n abide_v good_a and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o more_o monster_n of_o dangerous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v come_v from_o independent_a church_n and_o the_o friend_n thereof_o and_o have_v have_v their_o recourse_n to_o that_o way_n of_o government_n within_o those_o few_o year_n by_o past_a than_o i_o believe_v have_v arisen_a in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n as_o for_o your_o bring_v m_o â—_o rutherfurd_n upon_o the_o stage_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o letter_n you_o will_v do_v well_o mr._n locky_a to_o enter_v into_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o consider_v from_o what_o design_n and_o intention_n this_o have_v proceed_v it_o be_v very_o apparent_a it_o have_v come_v from_o little_a purpose_n or_o intention_n to_o clear_v that_o letter_n in_o the_o thing_n charge_v upon_o it_o see_v you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v at_o the_o clear_n of_o one_o animadversion_n on_o it_o but_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o it_o and_o to_o bid_v the_o world_n judge_v of_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o of_o mr._n locky_a if_o general_n cromwel_n soldier_n defend_v he_o not_o better_o with_o the_o sword_n than_o you_o do_v here_o with_o your_o pen_n it_o be_v not_o very_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o field_n well_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v upon_o your_o intention_n but_o if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o business_n look_v not_o towards_o stir_v up_o of_o persecution_n against_o the_o godly_a
appear_v to_o be_v some_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n to_o think_v the_o contrary_a viz._n these_o 1._o that_o peter_n with_o his_o severe_a objurgation_n and_o denunciation_n join_v a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n with_o a_o insinuation_n of_o some_o hope_n of_o mercy_n v._n 2d_o 2._o that_o the_o historian_n have_v registrate_n that_o simon_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o obstinate_a but_o accept_v of_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n and_o touch_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n seek_v the_o help_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n to_o escape_v it_o 3._o but_o suppose_v that_o peter_n do_v at_o this_o time_n excommunicate_v he_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o this_o account_n simple_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v no_o share_n in_o real_a grace_n have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o text_n we_o will_v find_v a_o further_a matter_n â—…d_v to_o his_o charge_n a_o atrocious_a crime_n of_o seek_v to_o buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o money_n nay_o that_o for_o non_fw-la regeneration_n simple_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a be_v a_o wild_a assertion_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o enjoin_v this_o censure_n only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o contumacious_a contempt_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o far_a in_o case_n of_o a_o atrocious_a scandal_n which_o case_n yet_o be_v doubtful_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 4._o the_o place_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o context_n allege_v as_o a_o rule_n hold_v forth_o that_o all_o professor_n not_o have_v true_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n or_o not_o give_v evidence_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v and_o judge_v be_v for_o that_o to_o be_v casten_z out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o noonday_n that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o man_n of_o who_o he_o say_v they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n mean_v not_o every_o professor_n unregenerate_a or_o not_o give_v evidence_n convince_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o regeneration_n but_o person_n open_o and_o gross_o in_o their_o conversation_n scandalous_a flagitious_a blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v section_n 14_o thâ—â—ast_v object_n he_o labour_v to_o answer_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v by_o house_n he_o mean_v visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o good_a â—…d_n bad_a mr._n locky_a propound_v argument_n against_o his_o tenent_n as_o himself_o please_v in_o the_o most_o â—oft_a way_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n we_o hope_v in_o the_o next_o section_n to_o give_v a_o argumeâ—…_n from_o this_o and_o other_o like_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n form_v somewhat_o more_o pungent_a now_o we_o shall_v only_o consider_v what_o he_o answâ—…eth_v unto_o it_o as_o lay_v down_o by_o himself_o his_o answer_n be_v two_o section_n 15_o first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v bad_a man_n in_o a_o church_n have_v not_o be_v deny_v because_o hypocrite_n may_v delude_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a man_n but_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o these_o vessel_n of_o earth_n be_v there_o allowed_o but_o they_o be_v there_o to_o dishonour_v that_o be_v be_v creep_v in_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o dishonourable_a as_o indeed_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n of_o who_o and_o of_o one_o alexander_n see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o which_o show_v that_o when_o man_n put_v away_o that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v faith_n couple_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o to_o their_o master_n as_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n appoint_v for_o wrath_n answ_n 1._o pass_o now_o that_o expression_n that_o bad_a man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n allowedlie_o have_v ponder_v before_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o in_o what_o not_o pass_v this_o what_o a_o wild_a and_o force_a interpretation_n be_v that_o vessel_n to_o dishonour_n i._n e._n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n excommunication_n who_o ever_o dream_v of_o the_o like_a before_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o back_n or_o outside_n of_o the_o comparison_n by_o be_v to_o honour_n mean_v appoint_v and_o employ_v to_o more_o honest_a and_o honourable_a use_n in_o a_o house_n and_o by_o to_o dishonour_v mean_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n to_o interpret_v he_o so_o be_v ridiculous_a but_o to_o be_v appoint_v and_o employ_v to_o more_o base_a and_o fordo_v use_n and_o in_o the_o kernel_n or_o application_n of_o the_o similitude_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vessel_n to_o honour_n be_v mean_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n sanctify_a and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o ordain_v â—o_o glory_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o so_o by_o vessel_n to_o dishonour_n be_v mean_v castaway_n who_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n god_n make_v use_v of_o for_o such_o end_n as_o he_o please_v and_o in_o end_n will_v separate_v they_o to_o that_o wrath_n and_o confusion_n they_o be_v fit_v for_o whether_o ever_o here-away_a they_o break_v out_o into_o such_o scandal_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o be_v casten_z out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o heap_n or_o in_o the_o house_n to_o their_o end_a day_n that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o think_v no_o intelligent_a man_n will_v deny_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n which_o mr._n locky_a insinuate_v that_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n man_n void_a of_o true_a grace_n and_o unregenerat_v as_o and_o because_o such_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o commuâ—…on_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o scripture_n allowâ—…h_v no_o cast_v out_o of_o man_n but_o because_o they_o be_v scâ—…dalous_a and_o contumâ—…ous_a or_o at_o least_o atrocious_o scandalous_a which_o latter_a yet_o as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v questionable_a and_o it_o allow_v man_n that_o be_v such_o to_o be_v casten_z out_o though_o they_o be_v haply_o in_o state_n true_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v and_o therefore_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o inconsiderate_a word_n of_o the_o author_n where_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n he_o â—ayeth_v they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o to_o their_o master_n as_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n and_o appoint_v unto_o wrath_n i._n e._n in_o plain_a word_n as_o reprobate_n ordain_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o be_v very_o different_a from_o paul_n theology_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o to_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v excommunication_n upon_o such_o a_o consideration_n of_o a_o person_n and_o for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o mr._n locky_a determine_v here_o which_o in_o effect_n make_v the_o church_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o determine_v concern_v man_n reprobation_n a_o secret_a which_o god_n have_v kepe_v up_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v altogether_o hide_v unto_o and_o undiscernible_a by_o man_n except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o be_v hard_a for_o any_o to_o determine_v upon_o 4._o the_o excommunication_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o hymeneus_n philetus_n and_o alexander_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o the_o purpose_n viz._n that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o true_a saint_n or_o have_v not_o true_a grace_n so_o must_v mr._n lockier_n bad_a man_n be_v understand_v be_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v not_o such_o man_n simple_o but_o teach_v abominable_a heresy_n denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n perverse_a seducer_n of_o people_n from_o the_o faith_n blasphemer_n and_o for_o these_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o ult_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 18_o 2_o tim._n 1._o ult_n section_n 16_o his_o next_o answer_n be_v this_o moreover_o by_o this_o great_a house_n he_o paul_n first_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n for_o who_o sake_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o what_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o
denotate_v the_o body_n of_o believer_n only_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o all_o officer_n and_o minister_n and_o so_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o peter_n as_o comprehend_v or_o represent_v all_o officer_n and_o minister_n but_o of_o peter_n under_o the_o imaginary_a notion_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o stand_v in_o contradistinction_n both_o to_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n and_o also_o to_o all_o inferior_a officer_n and_o minister_n even_o convene_v in_o a_o council_n and_o so_o of_o the_o church_n as_o comprehend_v all_o inferior_a officer_n and_o a_o general_a council_n of_o they_o and_o here_o because_o some_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o independent_a tenent_n concern_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n to_o allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o parisian_a theolog_n at_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o counsel_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v that_o first_o subject_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v careful_o beside_o that_o these_o theolog_n mean_v not_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o question_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o their_o adversary_n the_o papaline_a flatterer_n be_v not_o between_o believer_n as_o such_o and_o all_o officer_n and_o minister_n as_o such_o but_o between_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o comprehend_v inferior_a officer_n and_o that_o as_o convene_v in_o a_o general_a council_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o precedency_n of_o ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o consider_v as_o we_o have_v express_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o that_o for_o which_o the_o parisian_a doctor_n stand_v be_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o this_o be_v clear_a to_o all_o that_o have_v read_v any_o of_o these_o doctor_n write_n upon_o that_o matter_n so_o that_o to_o allege_v their_o assertion_n concern_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o independent_a tenent_n in_o this_o question_n which_o be_v between_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o believer_n on_o the_o one_o part_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o all_o officer_n and_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o other_o be_v very_o impertinent_a section_n 8_o his_o second_o argument_n sect_n 3._o be_v thus_o elder_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n by_o the_o voluntary_a choice_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v such_o officer_n who_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v depose_v they_o again_o if_o they_o prove_v unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o station_n therefore_o have_v they_o no_o absolute_a power_n over_o that_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v servant_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o guide_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o go_v right_a to_o be_v honour_v and_o follow_v but_o if_o otherwise_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o if_o impenitent_a to_o be_v reject_v i._n e._n excommunicate_v as_o they_o who_o sin_n follow_v after_o to_o judgement_n now_o such_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v exercise_v upon_o elder_n if_o such_o a_o exempt_v power_n be_v take_v to_o themselves_o without_o the_o church_n but_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o the_o church_n not_o able_a at_o least_o not_o sufficient_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v they_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o answ_n here_o be_v much_o impertinency_n in_o the_o conclusion_n infer_v and_o in_o the_o antecedent_n bare_a assertion_n beg_v but_o not_o prove_v and_o never_o will_v be_v 1._o the_o conclusion_n propound_v in_o the_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o elder_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o to_o exert_v power_n in_o most_o weighty_a matter_n as_o admission_n of_o member_n ordination_n of_o officer_n excommunication_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n without_o the_o judicial_a concurrence_n consent_n and_o joint_a authoritative_a vote_n of_o the_o member_n now_o that_o which_o be_v infer_v as_o the_o conclusion_n here_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o church_n a_o exempt_v power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o the_o church_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o rational_a man_n to_o give_v their_o judgement_n if_o this_o and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o elder_n or_o officer_n set_v over_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v exert_v power_n in_o put_v forth_o such_o act_n of_o government_n without_o the_o joint_a authoritative_a consent_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o that_o church_n a_o exempt_v power_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n what_o they_o please_v yes_o very_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o may_v in_o their_o exert_n of_o power_n of_o these_o act_n of_o government_n 1._o only_o act_n ministerial_o and_o adstrict_v to_o a_o certain_a definite_a rule_n over_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n and_o 2._o if_o they_o in_o their_o exert_v their_o power_n deviat_v from_o that_o rule_n and_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o direction_n thereof_o the_o member_n may_v have_v liberty_n upon_o discern_v by_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o refuse_v obedientiall_a consent_n to_o they_o 3._o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o authoritative_a power_n over_o and_o above_o they_o to_o which_o they_o may_v be_v countable_a who_o may_v authoritative_o correct_v and_o redress_v their_o deviation_n and_o to_o which_o the_o people_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o that_o â—ffect_n and_o if_o so_o than_o their_o exert_n of_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o government_n though_o without_o the_o joint_a judicial_a and_o authoritative_a consent_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o member_n therein_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n a_o exempt_v power_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n what_o they_o please_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o our_o doctrine_n the_o power_n it_o allow_v to_o elder_n and_o officer_n to_o exert_v act_n of_o goverâ—…ent_n without_o joint_a judicial_a authoritative_a consent_n of_o the_o member_n be_v a_o ministerial_a power_n adstrict_v to_o a_o certain_a and_o sovereign_a rule_n of_o christ_n law_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n it_o allow_v to_o people_n a_o liberty_n yea_o assert_n it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n if_o the_o officer_n in_o their_o act_n of_o government_n deviat_v from_o or_o cross_v the_o rule_n or_o not_o and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o to_o give_v their_o obedientiall_a consent_n thereunto_o and_o that_o there_o be_v authoritative_a power_n above_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o author_n deal_v not_o ingenuous_o enough_o in_o insinuate_v such_o a_o aspersion_n upon_o our_o doctrine_n that_o by_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o church_n a_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o church_n a_o exempt_v power_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n what_o they_o please_v but_o now_o judge_v if_o the_o independent_a way_n in_o that_o strain_n of_o it_o follow_v by_o our_o author_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o give_v a_o power_n very_o like_o this_o to_o member_n over_o officer_n when_o as_o it_o allow_v to_o the_o member_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n which_o may_v be_v 3._o or_o 4._o to_o censure_v depose_v excommunicate_v all_o their_o officer_n which_o must_v be_v 3._o at_o least_o by_o a_o supreme_a independent_a authority_n without_o any_o superior_a authority_n on_o earth_n leave_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o for_o redress_v be_v their_o proceed_n and_o sentence_n never_o so_o unjust_a this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v very_o absolute_a exempt_v and_o lordlylike_o indeed_o well_o then_o correct_v the_o conclusion_n as_o it_o be_v infer_v here_o and_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o more_o modest_a and_o ingenuous_a term_n of_o the_o assertion_n section_n 9_o the_o antecedent_n or_o proof_n which_o the_o author_n bring_v in_o this_o argument_n for_o his_o assertion_n and_o be_v very_o confuse_o set_v down_o in_o effect_n be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o assertion_n 1._o a_o church_n by_o their_o voluntary_a choice_n not_o only_a choice_n their_o elder_n but_o 2._o make_v i_o e._n ordain_v they_o in_o their_o office_n 3._o may_v depose_v they_o again_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o church_n servant_n by_o way_n to_o wit_n of_o relation_n to_o she_o as_o a_o mistress_n 4._o the_o elder_n be_v only_o guide_v to_o lead_v the_o church_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o chairman_n or_o moderator_n in_o a_o judicatory_a
cause_v they_o to_o make_v by_o suffrage_n to_o themselves_o elder_n now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n if_o the_o author_n have_v bring_v we_o express_v scripture_n for_o private_a believer_n formal_a and_o authoritative_a concurrence_n in_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n of_o elder_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o section_n by_o these_o two_o first_o example_n be_v other_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o ordination_n as_o if_o they_o do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n only_o to_o be_v interpret_v if_o other_o answer_v proper_a to_o such_o place_n can_v be_v find_v out_o i_o answ_n if_o he_o find_v not_o out_o more_o proper_a answer_n for_o these_o place_n then_o to_o expone_fw-la they_o by_o these_o two_o example_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o weak_a pass_n in_o maintain_v his_o point_n undertake_v and_o i_o pray_v tell_v we_o why_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o plain_o attribute_n the_o act_n of_o ordination_n to_o presbytery_n only_o shall_v be_v expound_v to_o take_v in_o the_o people_n with_o elder_n by_o these_o two_o example_n wherein_o yet_o their_o be_v no_o demonstrative_a ground_n bring_v to_o evidence_n that_o the_o people_n have_v formal_a hand_n in_o ordination_n of_o the_o officer_n mention_v in_o they_o and_o not_o rather_o these_o two_o example_n or_o practiseâ—_n see_v it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v in_o they_o that_o the_o people_n concur_v in_o the_o ordination_n be_v expound_v by_o such_o place_n wherein_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n be_v express_o attribute_v 〈◊〉_d eldership_n alone_o i_o uâ—rily_o â—hink_v that_o to_o any_o understand_a man_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o will_v seem_v most_o rational_a as_o for_o argument_n prove_v that_o â—ot_n the_o people_n but_o only_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o chuâ—…h_n â—…ve_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n see_v these_o author_n often_o mention_v section_n 17_o to_o close_a up_o this_o induction_n of_o particular_n final_o say_v he_o sect_n â—…_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o low_a matter_n which_o will_v strengthen_v thâ—_n argument_n for_o if_o in_o less_o thing_n the_o eldership_n may_v not_o act_v alone_o sure_o not_o in_o great_a answ_n 1._o if_o elder_n may_v not_o in_o lesser_a matter_n act_v without_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n what_o need_v that_o restriction_n in_o the_o assertion_n first_o propound_v not_o in_o most_o weighty_a thing_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a consequence_n in_o less_o matter_n they_o may_v not_o act_v alone_o ergo_fw-la not_o in_o great_a some_o person_n may_v have_v the_o manage_n of_o great_a matter_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o special_a commission_n from_o such_o as_o have_v supreme_a authority_n to_o commissionate_a in_o these_o matter_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o special_a commission_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o manage_v less_o matter_n man_n capacity_n to_o act_v alone_o or_o not_o alone_o but_o with_o other_o in_o such_o matter_n arise_v not_o from_o 〈◊〉_d quantity_n or_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o from_o commission_n and_o waâ—…â—nd_n grant_v by_o he_o that_o have_v supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o those_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o brief_o see_v these_o particular_a instance_n of_o less_o thing_n allege_v by_o he_o here_o section_n 18_o as_o in_o letter_n recommendatory_a say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o eldership_n of_o such_o a_o church_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v so_o paul_n recommend_v phebe_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 16._o 1_o 2._o so_o john_n write_v to_o the_o church_n concern_v certain_a brethren_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o onâ—_n diotrephes_n the_o elder_a which_o stand_v upon_o his_o sole_a authority_n in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o use_v the_o key_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o keep_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o as_o he_o will_v be_v note_v with_o this_o mark_v not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o one_o that_o have_v not_o see_v god_n answ_n what_o poor_a stuff_n be_v here_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n 1._o direct_v of_o letter_n commendatory_a to_o person_n eldership_n or_o church_n be_v not_o their_o act_n but_o the_o act_n of_o some_o other_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n and_o i_o may_v say_v their_o passion_n but_o if_o it_o 〈…〉_o recommendatory_a 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v at_o all_o directedâ—â—toâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ceived_v by_o the_o eldershâ—_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d â—…fesse_v this_o be_v a_o strange_a assertioâ—â—nd_n he_o that_o will_v believe_v 〈…〉_o ofâ—_n be_v too_o too_o credulous_a 3._o the_o matâ—er_a that_o paul_n recommend_v pâ—ebâ—_n for_o to_o the_o â—oman_n christian_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o common_a christian_a love_n to_o entertain_v she_o kind_o as_o a_o christian_a to_o assist_v she_o as_o they_o can_v in_o her_o affair_n at_o rome_n a_o duty_n jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la incumbent_n to_o all_o christian_n both_o conjunct_o and_o several_o and_o so_o the_o recommendation_n foâ—_n that_o on_o her_o behalf_n may_v well_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o elder_n and_o people_n but_o interest_n of_o concur_v in_o act_n of_o church_n government_n be_v not_o juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la but_o juris_fw-la positivi_fw-la person_n must_v be_v sure_a of_o special_a warrant_n and_o vocation_n for_o concur_v in_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a sick_a consequence_n if_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n for_o such_o purpose_n as_o these_o for_o phebe_n may_v be_v or_o if_o you_o will_v aught_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o ought_v the_o whole_a church_n also_o to_o concur_v in_o act_n of_o church_n government_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a head_n that_o will_v make_v it_o out_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o diotrephes_n mr._n locky_a be_v i_o conceive_v in_o a_o mistake_n when_o he_o suppose_v that_o â—…ving_v of_o these_o brethren_n for_o which_o john_n do_v write_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o state_n of_o church_n membership_n they_o need_v not_o that_o they_o be_v church_n member_n yea_o it_o seem_v minister_n fore_o and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o they_o into_o duty_n of_o christian_a kindlinesse_n and_o charity_n v._o 5_o 6_o 7._o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o of_o diotrephes_n to_o the_o purpose_n because_o diotrephes_n one_o elder_a usurp_a sole_a authority_n to_o himself_o alone_o in_o the_o church_n make_v peremptor_n act_n inhibit_v the_o member_n to_o receive_v unto_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n stranger-christians_a do_v tyrannical_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n excommunicat-person_n and_o that_o for_o disobey_v his_o unjust_a act_n if_o he_o for_o this_o be_v mark_v not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n not_o to_o have_v see_v god_n must_v the_o same_o mark_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o all_o joint_o and_o equal_o act_v authoritative_o in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o authoritative_a concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n yet_o not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o yet_o press_v upon_o the_o people_n blind_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n but_o reserve_v to_o they_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n must_v they_o for_o this_o be_v class_v with_o dâ—otrephâ—s_n it_o be_v evident_a mr._n lockâ—…â—…liquely_o â—…liquely_z reach_v this_o blow_n at_o presbyterian_o but_o they_o need_v noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o i_o will_v spare_v what_o i_o may_v say_v to_o this_o only_o this_o much_o 〈◊〉_d â—e_v give_v better_a proof_n than_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v for_o popular_a concurrence_n in_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n i_o can_v judge_v no_o otherwise_o of_o suâ—…_n bitter_a hint_n as_o these_o then_o as_o be_v say_v of_o diotrephes_n word_n vers_fw-la 10._o of_o that_o epistle_n section_n iu._n mr._n lockier_n argument_n from_o common_a testimony_n sect_n 12._o consider_v and_o answer_v section_n 1_o mr._n locky_a have_v allege_v first_o reason_n next_o some_o express_a passage_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o how_o he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o we_o leave_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o impartial_a discern_a reader_n in_o the_o last_o place_n take_v say_v he_o common_a consent_n for_o this_o truth_n i._n e._n his_o assertion_n no_o truth_n that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v to_o have_v joint_a authoritative_a suffrage_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n i._n e._n all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n by_o common_a consent_n he_o must_v mean_v the_o testimony_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n and_o now_o i_o pray_v what_o testimony_n of_o ecclesiastic_a author_n
bring_v he_o just_a two_o one_o of_o yesterday_o i_o may_v say_v juggle_n in_o the_o business_n and_o another_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v we_o they_o both_o section_n 2_o first_o in_o the_o first_o time_n this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o so_o frequent_a in_o practice_n that_o bishop_n whitegift_n himself_o one_o that_o want_v not_o wit_n nor_o learning_n nor_o any_o other_o help_n and_o set_v all_o his_o strength_n to_o maintain_v a_o these_o contrary_n to_o what_o we_o be_v upon_o yet_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v democratiall_a or_o popular_a the_o people_n or_o multitude_n have_v hand_n almost_o in_o every_o thing_n defence_n pag._n 182._o which_o word_n almost_o do_v suit_n with_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o upon_o for_o indeed_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o all_o weighty_a matter_n the_o whole_a body_n have_v their_o joint_a voice_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v answ_n 1._o that_o whitegâ—ft_o set_v all_o his_o strength_n to_o maintain_v 〈◊〉_d these_o contrary_n to_o what_o 〈…〉_o presâ—…ation_n of_o the_o maâ—_n mind_n the_o 〈…〉_o be_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o government_n and_o juâ—…_n 〈…〉_o hand_n only_o of_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—…lats_n exclude_v noâ—_n 〈…〉_o all_o other_o presbyâ—_n 〈…〉_o church_n 2._o by_o theâ—…_n 〈…〉_o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o 〈…〉_o know_n and_o frequenâ—…_n 〈…〉_o he_o mean_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d or_o therewith_o take_v in_o the_o next_o 〈…〉_o the_o church_n if_o 〈◊〉_d mean_v the_o latter_a i_o conceive_v he_o will_v â—one_n much_o better_a to_o 〈◊〉_d cite_v some_o writer_n of_o these_o time_n themselves_o say_v so_o much_o then_o take_v the_o matter_n upon_o report_n from_o whitegift_n but_o let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v produce_v any_o ancient_a writer_n ecclesiastic_a of_o these_o time_n either_o speak_v for_o his_o tenet_n in_o dogmate_n or_o relate_v any_o practice_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o these_o time_n this_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o former_a it_o be_v true_a whitegift_n say_v so_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o outward_a government_n be_v popular_a but_o 1._o whitegift_n withal_o for_o upholdâ—…â—he_v power_n and_o government_n of_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exclude_v all_o other_o church_n officer_n maintain_v most_o false_o and_o pernicious_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n appoint_v by_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o grant_v for_o his_o own_o design_n that_o the_o people_n have_v sometime_o a_o hand_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n accidental_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o establish_v ruler_n 2._o who_o have_v hand_n in_o act_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v be_v know_v best_a by_o scripture_n itself_o and_o no_o otherways_o câ—…ainly_o if_o mr._n locky_a have_v bring_v forth_o any_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o either_o by_o precept_n or_o practice_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v or_o do_v concur_v formal_o and_o authoritative_o in_o act_n of_o government_n though_o he_o have_v assay_v to_o do_v and_o say_v here_o he_o have_v proveâ—_n it_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whitegift_n will_v never_o allege_v precept_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o and_o for_o practice_n i_o find_v none_o allege_v by_o he_o but_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o election_n of_o officer_n which_o be_v no_o act_n of_o government_n or_o authority_n and_o yet_o he_o allege_v that_o neither_o in_o that_o do_v they_o always_o concur_v which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o untruth_n to_o close_v this_o let_v mr._n lockiers_n ingenuity_n bâ—_n observe_v here_o in_o speak_v for_o a_o popular_a and_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o applaud_v of_o â—his_n 〈…〉_o whitegift_n independent_o common_o refuse_v altogether_o that_o the_o government_n they_o maintain_v 〈…〉_o and_o profess_v a_o disclaâ—…_n of_o moâ—…llius_n for_o this_o but_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v no_o other_o and_o 〈…〉_o author_n â—ere_z be_v ingenuous_a in_o take_v with_o and_o applaud_v that_o name_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o true_a thing_n have_v iâ—…_n own_o name_n section_n 3_o his_o second_o testimony_n iâ—_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o â—aodieâ—…_n â—0_n year_n after_o christ_n yea_o and_o 4._o if_o not_o 8._o year_n more_o ordain_v that_o the_o people_n after_o that_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o officer_n unless_o it_o former_o have_v what_o mean_v this_o canon_n â—aith_o he_o unless_o former_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o people_n have_v hand_n in_o it_o answ_n let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o canon_n do_v import_v that_o former_o the_o people_n have_v hand_n in_o election_n of_o their_o officer_n as_o we_o grant_v they_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o have_v and_o have_v with_o we_o election_n be_v no_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n or_o â—…risdiction_n nor_o make_v one_o a_o church_n officer_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n his_o undertake_n be_v to_o bring_v common_a testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v joint_a authoritaâ—…ve_a suffrage_n with_o the_o officer_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n i._n e._n in_o all_o act_n of_o ecclesâ—…stick_a gouâ—…ment_n be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a sufficient_a make_v out_o of_o this_o to_o 〈◊〉_d one_o canon_n of_o one_o council_n indirect_o import_v that_o they_o â—…d_v hand_n in_o one_o act_n and_o that_o no_o formal_a act_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o common_a testimony_n we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o now_o when_o as_o all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a power_n authority_n and_o government_n in_o scripture_n design_v by_o the_o key_n be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o 1._o public_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n 3._o ordination_n and_o authoritative_a send_v of_o officer_n 4._o dispensation_n of_o discipline_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n i_o will_v have_v the_o author_n produce_v to_o we_o common_a testimony_n for_o the_o people_n concur_v joint_o and_o authoritative_o in_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n section_n 4_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o sect_n of_o the_o author_n be_v but_o a_o flist_n of_o big_a empty_a word_n add_v unto_o weak_a reason_n to_o startle_v silly_a reader_n to_o which_o short_o 1._o who_o he_o meaâ—s_v by_o his_o superintendent_o once_o and_o again_o reckonâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈…〉_o and_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o well_o he_o may_v be_v please_v 〈…〉_o that_o bishop_n and_o 〈…〉_o do_v piece_n by_o 〈…〉_o of_o god_n many_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a liberty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n be_v certain_a but_o any_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n as_o he_o 〈…〉_o by_o he_o very_o little_a of_o this_o appear_v as_o appeate_v very_o evident_o 3._o in_o represent_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 〈…〉_o new_a devise_v model_n of_o popular_a government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o these_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n be_v both_o a_o unjust_a and_o ridiculous_a slander_n i_o believe_v these_o hierarchicall_a lord_n never_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v look_v upon_o presbyterian_o as_o any_o of_o their_o kind_n 4._o to_o order_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o therein_o his_o officer_n and_o minister_n rule_v his_o people_n under_o he_o by_o his_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n &_o that_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o take_n from_o people_n any_o thing_n for_o which_o these_o that_o teach_v and_o hold_v by_o that_o wâ—y_n need_v to_o repent_v nor_o know_v we_o any_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v against_o they_o for_o that_o way_n and_o for_o â—ans_n word_n without_o god_n word_n they_o stand_v not_o nor_o have_v they_o cause_v to_o take_v any_o work_n or_o blow_n or_o blood_n of_o their_o body_n you_o have_v take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o to_o pronounâ—…_n upon_o their_o soul_n blood_n think_v sir_n upon_o rom._n 14._o and_o let_v your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d you_o for_o this_o as_o inflict_v by_o god_n on_o that_o account_n though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o desire_n therefore_o to_o bear_v his_o indignation_n if_o man_n have_v give_v they_o blow_n and_o shed_v their_o blood_n upon_o that_o account_n let_v they_o look_v to_o
of_o government_n but_o particular_a congregation_n where_o they_o can_v convenient_o associate_v together_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o warrant_v of_o god_n word_n to_o associate_v under_o common_a presbytery_n classical_a and_o synodical_a and_o in_o this_o case_n that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n ought_v not_o nor_o may_v by_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n exercise_v these_o act_n of_o government_n of_o public_a and_o common_a concernment_n as_o ordination_n and_o deposition_n of_o minister_n excommunication_n of_o person_n by_o itself_o alone_o but_o these_o act_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a presbytery_n classical_a or_o synodical_a and_o that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n ought_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o by_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n perform_v any_o act_n in_o matter_n particular_o concern_v themselves_o so_o without_o the_o common_a presbytery_n of_o the_o association_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o common_a presbytery_n and_o that_o the_o common_a presbytery_n may_v juridical_o and_o authoritative_o cognosce_fw-la and_o judge_v upon_o their_o proceed_n and_o act_n in_o a_o word_n it_o may_v do_v thing_n of_o government_n particular_o belong_v to_o itself_o in_o and_o by_o itself_o but_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o large_a and_o common_a presbytery_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o sundry_a learned_a man_n as_o mr_n gillâ—sp_n in_o his_o assert_v of_o the_o government_n etc._n etc._n mr._n rutherfurd_n gull_n apollon_n in_o his_o consideration_n of_o sundry_a controversy_n jus_fw-la divin_n the_o ass_n of_o divine_n come_v we_o to_o see_v what_o mr._n locky_a bring_v for_o the_o contrair_a section_n 3_o first_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o brethren_n say_v he_o that_o such_o a_o church_n have_v this_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o ordinance_n as_o preach_v administration_n of_o sacrament_n without_o seek_v the_o consent_n or_o help_v of_o the_o class_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n to_o neglect_v these_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v also_o exercise_v the_o other_o ordination_n and_o excommunication_n and_o give_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n upon_o that_o grant_n if_o they_o may_v do_v the_o great_a sure_o they_o may_v do_v the_o lesser_a and_o there_o be_v no_o dispensation_n of_o so_o choice_n a_o excellency_n as_o preach_v as_o paul_n witness_v make_v it_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o errand_n i_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o baptise_v answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a we_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o church_n i._n e._n a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v all_o its_o officer_n have_v sufficiency_n in_o it_o to_o exercise_v these_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n i_o e._n the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o special_a consent_n or_o help_v and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n to_o every_o act_n nor_o be_v he_o to_o neglect_v or_o cease_v from_o these_o if_o the_o classis_fw-la shall_v forbid_v i_o mean_v without_o just_a cause_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o particular_a congregation_n can_v have_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o settle_a and_o constitute_v state_n the_o pastor_n to_o exercise_v these_o ordinance_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o potestative_a mission_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o some_o associate_n presbytery_n and_o though_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a congregation_n his_o exercise_v these_o ordinance_n be_v not_o dependent_a upon_o the_o actual_a concurrence_n in_o the_o several_a individual_a act_n yet_o therein_o he_o be_v subordinate_a to_o their_o ministerial_a authority_n to_o try_v and_o judge_v his_o preach_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o find_v just_a cause_n may_v forbid_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o they_o forbid_v he_o must_v obey_v but_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a nonsequitur_a a_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o pastor_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v sufficiency_n or_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v sacrament_n without_o the_o help_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v also_o exercise_v these_o other_o ordinance_n ordination_n and_o excommunication_n without_o their_o concurrence_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v invalide_v because_o that_o be_v great_a and_o if_o they_o may_v do_v the_o great_a alone_o by_o themselves_o they_o may_v also_o do_v the_o lesser_a for_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n it_o shall_v follow_v a_o pastor_n have_v sufficiency_n and_o power_n by_o himself_o alone_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o baptise_v without_o the_o help_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o fellow-elders_a in_o the_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v also_o by_o himself_o alone_o ordain_v and_o excommunicate_v without_o their_o help_n and_o concurrence_n why_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o if_o he_o may_v do_v the_o great_a alone_o he_o may_v also_o do_v the_o lesser_a the_o author_n himself_o will_v not_o i_o conceive_v admit_v the_o consequence_n here_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o interest_n of_o person_n to_o exercise_v this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attend_v or_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a excellency_n of_o the_o work_n but_o according_a to_o christ_n commission_n institution_n and_o grant_v of_o power_n to_o they_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o call_v power_n of_o order_n as_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n minister_n several_o and_o a_o part_n consider_v as_o single_a pastor_n so_o a_o pastor_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v sacrament_n alone_o without_o concurrence_n or_o special_a consent_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o other_o ruler_n to_o every_o act_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n these_o of_o the_o power_n call_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o exercise_n and_o power_n thereof_o be_v not_o give_v to_o one_o but_o to_o a_o unity_n to_o the_o community_n of_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n unite_v together_o not_o any_o single_a ruler_n several_o therefore_o though_o a_o pastor_n may_v preach_v and_o baptize_v alone_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o censure_v nor_o excommunicate_v alone_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o the_o act_n be_v invalide_v both_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la now_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o excommunication_n be_v give_v to_o a_o community_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o community_n be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v a_o entire_a particular_a eldership_n or_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n by_o itself_o and_o independent_a from_o a_o large_a presbytery_n this_o mr._n locky_a say_v but_o his_o argument_n ground_v upon_o our_o grant_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v impertinent_a as_o we_o have_v see_v section_n 4_o but_o further_a he_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v power_n to_o exercise_v all_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o any_o thus_o sect._n 41._o the_o key_n be_v not_o divide_v the_o key_n be_v all_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o personate_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o kingdom_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n mat._n 16._o 19_o sure_o this_o particular_a here_o use_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o every_o gospel-church_n every_o particular_a congregation_n of_o believer_n unite_v as_o a_o visible_a organical_a body_n for_o god_n worship_n have_v ability_n a_o power_n give_v to_o it_o as_o to_o such_o a_o end_n he_o mean_v to_o exercise_v all_o the_o key_n alone_a and_o by_o themselves_o which_o he_o express_v thus_o they_o have_v not_o a_o lame_a commission_n part_n of_o the_o key_n at_o their_o girdle_n and_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n carry_v another_o part_n answ_n 1._o as_o to_o that_o of_o divide_v the_o key_n we_o have_v say_v sufficient_a before_o 2._o as_o to_o that_o allege_a the_o key_n be_v all_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o personate_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v speak_v also_o before_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o first_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o assertion_n now_o we_o add_v but_o these_o thing_n here_o 1._o i_o will_v ask_v mr._n locky_a what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o gospel_n whether_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a of_o believer_n then_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o church_n universal_a visible_a individual_o one_o for_o certain_o the_o article_n the_o denotate_v
a_o certain_a singular_a one_o thing_n but_o this_o i_o doubt_v mr._n locky_a will_v grant_v a_o visible_a church_n catholic_n exist_v real_o one_o and_o however_o it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n here_o to_o allege_v that_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n as_o personate_n the_o universal_a church_n visible_a for_o the_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v at_o and_o must_v prove_v be_v that_o all_o the_o key_n and_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n single_o and_o within_o itself_o if_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v a_o particular_a visible_a church_n i_o ask_v which_o be_v it_o of_o rome_n or_o corinth_n or_o ephesus_n if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o definite_o what_o then_o become_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n nay_o but_o will_v he_o say_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a visible_a church_n definite_o but_o indefinite_o any_o and_o every_o one_o but_o 1._o his_o word_n be_v that_o peter_n in_o this_o matter_n personate_v the_o church_n visible_a which_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o note_v a_o determinate_a and_o definite_a individual_a but_o pass_v this_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v a_o particular_a visible_a church_n whether_o definite_o or_o some_o certain_a one_o or_o indefinite_o for_o any_o one_o because_o as_o mr._n locky_a himself_n say_v the_o church_n that_o peter_n personate_v be_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v ver_fw-la 18._o that_o he_o will_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o either_o the_o church_n invisible_a of_o the_o elect_a and_o redeem_a one_o or_o the_o church_n visible_a catholic_n because_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n may_v be_v prevail_v against_o 3._o that_o assertion_n sure_o this_o particular_a here_o use_v to_o wit_n the_o pronoun_n of_o the_o second_o person_n twice_o in_o the_o sentence_n thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o every_o gospel_n church_n etc._n etc._n be_v i_o may_v say_v a_o assertion_n of_o such_o boldness_n without_o proof_n as_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n may_v wonder_v that_o a_o modest_a man_n shall_v have_v utter_v it_o before_o man_n that_o have_v not_o sell_v away_o their_o judgement_n to_o be_v slave_n to_o any_o man_n dictate_v what_o must_v our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o peter_n here_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v in_o vain_a unless_o hereby_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v out_o every_o particular_a congregation_n and_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o sure_o to_o be_v so_o because_o mr._n locky_a say_v it_o though_o he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v enough_o be_v there_o not_o another_o possible_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o this_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o give_n of_o the_o key_n direct_v his_o speech_n particular_o to_o peter_n but_o this_o that_o mr._n locky_a devise_v so_o that_o his_o speak_n to_o peter_n thus_o particular_o must_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o take_v to_o make_v it_o to_o purpose_n know_v we_o not_o that_o long_a ago_o cyprian_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la have_v give_v another_o reason_n of_o this_o which_o i_o conceive_v any_o judicious_a man_n will_v think_v much_o more_o purpose-like_a than_o mr._n lockier_n quamvis_fw-la say_v that_o ancient_n of_o this_o matter_n apostolus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuat_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unitatis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la his_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n at_o first_o speak_v singular_o to_o peter_n in_o give_v the_o key_n that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o know_v also_o that_o our_o learned_a countryman_n camero_n in_o his_o praelect_a on_o the_o place_n gives_z yet_o another_o reason_n of_o christ_n thus_o speak_v to_o peter_n singular_o which_o he_o very_o probable_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n and_o several_a other_o consideration_n from_o other_o place_n which_o i_o need_v not_o insert_v here_o but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o author_n himself_o yea_o i_o see_v not_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a unless_o some_o mystical_a signification_n have_v be_v intend_v thereby_o christ_n have_v ask_v a_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o common_a and_o peter_n one_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v make_v the_o answer_n may_v not_o christ_n iâ—_n his_o reply_n upon_o the_o answer_n speak_v singular_o to_o peter_n without_o intend_v any_o mystical_a signification_n thereby_o but_o his_o speak_n in_o such_o a_o way_n behove_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a i_o confess_v i_o see_v not_o this_o 4._o mr._n locky_a say_v here_o in_o this_o assertion_n that_o this_o particular_a be_v use_v i._n e._n peter_n be_v particular_o speak_v to_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o every_o particular_a congregation_n of_o believer_n unite_v in_o a_o visible_a organical_a body_n for_o god_n worship_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n in_o receive_v the_o key_n personate_v every_o particular_a congregation_n unite_v as_o a_o visible_a organical_a body_n but_o then_o 1._o how_o consist_v this_o with_o that_o which_o he_o assert_v upon_o the_o first_o ass_n sect._n 2._o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v at_o first_o to_o peter_n not_o as_o a_o apostle_n nor_o as_o as_o elder_n but_o as_o a_o believer_n and_o that_o in_o he_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o believe_v primary_o and_o to_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o exert_v out_o of_o that_o state_n and_z as_o servant_n of_o it_o here_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o personate_n a_o congregation_n of_o believer_n unite_v as_o a_o organical_a body_n and_o so_o as_o personate_n both_o simple_a believer_n and_o elder_n there_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n not_o as_o a_o elder_a nor_o represent_v elder_n but_o as_o a_o believer_n and_o personate_n believer_n as_o believe_a 2._o if_o peter_n in_o receive_v the_o key_n personate_v a_o congregation_n of_o believer_n unite_v as_o a_o organical_a body_n for_o god_n worship_n that_o be_v as_o now_o constitute_v of_o people_n and_o officer_n then_o who_o must_v exercise_v the_o key_n in_o relation_n to_o a_o congregation_n want_v its_o own_o organ_n minister_n and_o elder_n go_v we_o on_o section_n 5_o and_o for_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n say_v he_o which_o be_v so_o much_o deny_v to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v blame_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v not_o this_o of_o themselves_o without_o he_o and_o his_o urge_n of_o they_o much_o more_o without_o a_o collegiate_n church_n sentence_n answ_n true_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v blame_v that_o they_o do_v not_o this_o of_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v but_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o not_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n compose_v of_o several_a particular_a congregation_n under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n shall_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o bare_o allege_v or_o suppose_v see_v the_o contrary_n prove_v by_o mr._n rutherfurd_n due_a right_n pag._n 460._o &_o seq_fw-la the_o author_n of_o jus_n divin_n pag._n 26._o &_o seq_fw-la upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n 2._o the_o plenty_n of_o minister_n 3._o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n 4._o the_o plurality_n of_o church_n mention_v therein_o 5._o a_o presbyterial_a meeting_n of_o prophet_n section_n 6_o he_o proceed_v to_o reason_n by_o way_n of_o remove_v a_o objection_n thus_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v fit_a to_o preach_v and_o administer_v seal_n but_o not_o to_o ordain_v or_o excommunicate_v because_o the_o particular_a church_n can_v make_v up_o a_o sufficient_a eldership_n this_o be_v the_o objection_n he_o frame_v to_o himself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v we_o on_o which_o 1._o we_o say_v not_o they_o i._n e._n the_o particular_a congregation_n whole_o take_v be_v fit_a to_o preach_v or_o may_v preach_v but_o we_o say_v that_o any_o one_o pastor_n right_o call_v be_v fit_a to_o preach_v and_o administer_v seal_n his_o alone_a 2._o we_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n may_v not_o in_o any_o
offend_v and_o to_o esteem_v and_o account_n as_o we_o do_v a_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n by_o they_o by_o church_n against_o we_o upon_o such_o scandal_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v a_o heavy_a and_o sad_a punishment_n and_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o reduce_v we_o if_o those_o man_n pillar_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n have_v account_v as_o mr._n locky_a do_v presbyterian_a church_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a will_v they_o have_v profess_v to_o hold_v &_o retain_v such_o communion_n with_o they_o nay_o do_v they_o not_o themselves_o allege_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o argument_n to_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o account_v they_o false_a church_n all_o this_o say_v they_o be_v more_o then_o as_o if_o in_o nothing_o they_o be_v to_o be_v comply_v with_o nor_o their_o church_n to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o shall_v argue_v church_n communion_n more_o be_v say_v and_o do_v by_o those_o who_o account_v they_o false_a church_n section_n 3_o his_o second_o obj_fw-la sect._n 49._o answ_n sect._n 50._o be_v but_o a_o fiction_n set_v up_o by_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v at_o least_o to_o gain_v a_o victory_n we_o use_v not_o to_o reason_v so_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v under_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v not_o this_o seal_n it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n we_o know_v many_o have_v be_v and_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o be_v at_o this_o day_n convert_v under_o papal_a government_n which_o be_v very_a antichristianisme_n but_o this_o sir_n we_o tell_v you_o that_o presbyterial_a government_n in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o have_v be_v the_o bless_a mean_n under_o god_n of_o convert_v soul_n reduce_v they_o from_o their_o sinful_a way_n to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n the_o terror_n of_o evil_a doer_n the_o preserver_n of_o his_o church_n the_o hedge_n that_o have_v guard_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o fox_n the_o very_a hammer_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o much_o at_o this_o day_n malign_v and_o hate_v of_o all_o such_o that_o in_o these_o lamentable_a time_n have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o their_o loose_a and_o erroneous_a way_n it_o be_v true_a presbyterian_o take_v it_o for_o no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v episcopal_a government_n to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o many_o be_v convert_v under_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o government_n of_o man_n invention_n yet_o presbyterian_o never_o think_v of_o church_n under_o episcopal_a government_n in_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n for_o their_o substance_n as_o you_o think_v of_o presbyterial_a that_o they_o be_v false_a church_n but_o something_o more_o of_o this_o in_o consider_v his_o next_o objection_n and_o answ_n thereunto_o which_o full_o unbowel_n the_o author_n design_n against_o presbyterian_a church_n section_n 4_o the_o objection_n he_o frame_v to_o himself_o be_v this_o but_o many_o godly_a be_v in_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n be_v it_o not_o more_o proper_a to_o purge_v then_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o root_n and_o not_o up_o with_o root_n and_o branch_n to_o which_o his_o answer_n in_o sum_n be_v that_o it_o be_v just_a so_o object_v by_o the_o godly_a in_o england_n when_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v have_v down_o with_o our_o episcopal_a church_n but_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n so_o must_v now_o the_o presbyterian_a the_o lord_n controversy_n have_v come_v about_o to_o it_o and_o mean_v the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o he_o give_v his_o plain_a and_o faithful_a warning_n to_o his_o dear_a brethren_n do_v this_o man_n know_v of_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v to_o speak_v so_o edomitelike_a of_o all_o presbyterian_a church_n down_o with_o they_o raze_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n up_o with_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o they_o hoc_fw-la ithacus_n velit_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la mercentur_fw-la atridae_n i_o think_v the_o man_n have_v wish_v a_o piece_n of_o acceptable_a service_n to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n lord_n grant_v he_o mercy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o plead_n for_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n that_o many_o godly_a be_v in_o it_o therefore_o simple_o purge_v of_o presbyterian_a church_n be_v more_o proper_a than_o root_a up_o and_o pull_v down_o all_o if_o any_o man_n sir_n have_v come_v to_o reason_n with_o you_o thus_o poor_o for_o presbyterian_a church_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o ere_o that_o time_n he_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o against_o the_o truth_n we_o tell_v you_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n be_v god_n way_n institute_v in_o his_o word_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o you_o but_o beg_o suppose_v in_o frame_v your_o objection_n but_o have_v not_o nor_o ever_o will_v prove_v yet_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v in_o church_n corruption_n not_o only_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o many_o person_n but_o also_o in_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o corruption_n as_o evert_v and_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o there_o be_v therein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n orthodox_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o substantial_o agreeable_a to_o their_o institution_n the_o way_n to_o be_v keep_v be_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o in_o old_a nor_o in_o new_a testament_n warrant_v for_o separate_v from_o or_o pull_v down_o and_o root_n up_o such_o church_n and_o as_o to_o that_o mr._n locky_a allege_v that_o presbyterian_o will_v have_v down_o episcopal_a church_n either_o he_o have_v not_o understand_v or_o misrepresent_v presbyterian_o mind_n in_o that_o matter_n indeed_o presbyterian_o be_v zealous_a to_o have_v the_o corrupt_a office_n of_o prelacy_n pluck_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n because_o a_o plant_n that_o god_n have_v never_o plant_v in_o his_o church_n and_o can_v not_o hear_v of_o a_o purge_n or_o circumcise_n of_o it_o that_o some_o will_v be_v at_o by_o clip_v from_o they_o official_o and_o such_o other_o appendicles_a and_o limit_v they_o thus_o and_o thus_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o church_n that_o be_v under_o prelatical_a government_n shall_v be_v raze_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n pluck_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n cast_v all_o in_o a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n that_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o their_o shall_v be_v pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o some_o stone_n to_o build_v up_o new_a church_n it_o never_o enter_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o presbyterian_o nay_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a even_o in_o the_o time_n that_o prelate_n possess_v their_o government_n sound_a presbyterian_o as_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o do_v fight_v against_o prelate_n the_o corrupt_a officer_n so_o do_v they_o at_o that_o same_o time_n with_o the_o other_o hand_n against_o separatist_n with_o who_o mr._n locky_a here_o agree_v maintain_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v true_a church_n from_o who_o communion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separat_fw-la witness_v among_o sundry_a other_o that_o grave_n and_o judicious_a piece_n write_v by_o sundry_a nonconform_a divine_v joint_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prelate_n and_o publish_v by_o mr._n rathband_n an._n 1604._o section_n 5_o but_o mr._n locky_a in_o his_o sect_n 53._o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o purge_v that_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o presbyterian_a church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o pluck_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n or_o utter_o separate_v from_o his_o discourse_n in_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o much_o when_o the_o form_n of_o church_n or_o their_o matter_n be_v right_a though_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v amiss_o then_o purge_v may_v be_v use_v but_o when_o matter_n and_o form_n both_o be_v corrupt_a and_o naught_o as_o it_o be_v in_o presbyterian_a church_n for_o form_n knit_v by_o situation_n and_o by_o foreign_a forinsecall_n eldership_n for_o matter_n three_o part_n of_o four_o naught_o profane_a atheist_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n so_o that_o the_o church_n state_n be_v quite_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o carcase_n not_o a_o church_n but_o a_o nest_n of_o unclean_a bird_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n to_o depart_v be_v proper_a but_o to_o talk_v of_o purge_v such_o the_o dead_a be_v discourse_n full_a of_o weakness_n if_o not_o of_o unwillingness_n to_o see_v and_o censure_v our_o own_o shame_n â—…sw_o very_o sr_n i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o any_o judious_a man_n that_o read_v your_o discourse_n in_o this_o section_n will_v account_v it_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o that_o which_o you_o charge_v on_o other_o weakness_n
no_o other_o mean_n of_o deal_n against_o they_o but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o other_o spiritual_a ordinance_n if_o you_o do_v not_o give_v a_o toleration_n to_o they_o let_v all_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n judge_n the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n hint_v at_o by_o the_o author_n for_o put_v a_o colour_n upon_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v miserable_o abuse_v for_o the_o former_a the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o mr._n rutherfurd_n for_o the_o latter_a zachar._n 4._o 6._o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n certain_a it_o be_v from_o the_o whole_a context_n that_o the_o lord_n mean_v there_o be_v this_o because_o the_o people_n late_o return_v from_o baylon_n and_o now_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n be_v much_o discourage_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o work_n by_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n and_o opposition_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o of_o their_o own_o weakness_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n that_o that_o work_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v through_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v see_v his_o power_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v down_o and_o remove_v the_o great_a impediment_n and_o to_o make_v the_o weak_a mean_n effectual_a to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n 5._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a imagination_n of_o vain_a man_n but_o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o good_a argument_n and_o consequence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o such_o strong_a imagination_n as_o haereticall_a doctrine_n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o suppress_v the_o teach_n of_o they_o by_o his_o sword_n and_o power_n if_o so_o than_o it_o will_v as_o well_o follow_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o suppress_v or_o punish_v the_o out-breaking_n of_o carnal_a lust_n in_o adultery_n theft_n murder_n etc._n etc._n why_o for_o i_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o author_n add_v order_n be_v but_o make_v to_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o therefore_o thing_n be_v but_o disorderly_a in_o this_o nation_n war_n make_v law_n mute_a answ_n it_o be_v well_o that_o at_o last_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o error_n be_v tolerat_a for_o that_o be_v the_o charge_n he_o be_v answer_v to_o and_o that_o this_o be_v disorderly_a which_o yet_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v well_o with_o what_o he_o have_v now_o be_v say_v in_o the_o precede_a word_n i_o see_v not_o but_o if_o the_o excuse_n for_o this_o be_v relevant_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n and_o all_o judicious_a indifferent_a man_n know_v the_o progress_n of_o matter_n these_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n and_o what_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o may_v have_v be_v do_v have_v man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o do_v for_o settle_v truth_n and_o remove_v thing_n contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n as_o be_v undertake_v by_o covenant_n and_o oath_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o be_v do_v section_n 17_o he_o shut_v up_o all_o thus_o sect_n 58._o final_o christian_n take_v this_o answer_n to_o all_o that_o may_v be_v further_o object_v to_o be_v inquire_v be_v honourable_a but_o to_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o practise_v be_v dangerous_a it_o be_v a_o heavy_a curse_n that_o jeremiah_n wish_v upon_o himself_o jerem._n 20._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a curse_n indeed_o upon_o that_o poor_a soul_n concern_v who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o womb_n of_o truth_n be_v always_o great_a with_o he_o always_o in_o pang_n and_o throw_n with_o he_o but_o can_v bring_v forth_o forsooth_o sir_n you_o have_v soon_o do_v with_o it_o we_o must_v take_v this_o for_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o may_v be_v further_o object_v against_o that_o you_o have_v be_v plead_v for_o stand_v not_o upon_o these_o objection_n but_o fall_v to_o practice_n down_o with_o our_o church_n government_n and_o church_n to_o the_o ground_n this_o to_o my_o conception_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n else_o i_o confess_v i_o understand_v they_o not_o sure_a this_o man_n have_v have_v a_o wonderful_a conceit_n of_o what_o he_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o debate_n that_o think_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v so_o convince_v hereby_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v plead_v for_o that_o though_o we_o have_v twenty_o objection_n more_o against_o it_o then_o he_o have_v touch_v as_o indeed_o we_o have_v many_o yet_o we_o shall_v step_v over_o all_o and_o do_v what_o he_o bid_v we_o i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v it_o i_o think_v no_o man_n of_o understanding_n beside_o himself_o will_v have_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o it_o as_o for_o we_o we_o tell_v he_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v inquire_v about_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v be_v dispute_v against_o i_o mean_v whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o if_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v be_v he_o be_v truth_n we_o have_v declare_v before_o god_n angel_n and_o the_o world_n that_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o his_o word_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v so_o and_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o vow_n and_o covenant_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o truth_n so_o we_o trust_v that_o god_n will_v establish_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o grace_n to_o abide_v therein_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o it_o we_o lament_v their_o case_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v move_v by_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n present_v by_o this_o author_n that_o they_o shall_v kithe_v so_o ready_a to_o be_v turn_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o god_n of_o grace_n awaken_v they_o to_o remember_v whence_o they_o have_v fall_v to_o repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n amen_n appendix_n wherein_o be_v examine_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n of_o the_o new_a independent_o of_o aberdene_n for_o the_o independent_a congregationall_a and_o against_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o church-government_n section_n 1_o these_o author_n usher_n in_o what_o they_o say_v on_o this_o purpose_n with_o this_o preface_n touch_v presbyterian_a government_n indeed_o when_o thought_n of_o question_v it_o be_v first_o bear_v in_o upon_o we_o we_o do_v a_o long_a time_n suppress_v they_o as_o tentation_n because_o we_o have_v so_o solemn_o though_o too_o implicit_o engage_v to_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o yet_o afterward_o know_v that_o truth_n can_v loss_n by_o a_o search_n we_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o now_o after_o seek_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o use_v all_o help_n which_o we_o can_v have_v we_o profess_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v see_v with_o reverence_n to_o precious_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o another_o judgement_n the_o congregationall_a way_n come_v near_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o word_n than_o the_o classical_a form_n and_o to_o we_o it_o appear_v etc._n etc._n section_n 2_o indeed_o when_o these_o thought_n be_v bear_v in_o upon_o they_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o tentation_n and_o for_o aught_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v for_o justify_v they_o here_o they_o may_v just_o yet_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o tentation_n as_o we_o trust_v shall_v appear_v in_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o but_o here_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v just_a matter_n of_o enquiry_n to_o other_o and_o haply_o may_v be_v of_o good_a purpose_n to_o themselves_o to_o reflect_v and_o consider_v when_o these_o thought_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o upon_o they_o at_o least_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o out_o any_o thing_n of_o they_o do_v we_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o such_o thought_n in_o they_o but_o since_o the_o late_a great_a revolution_n of_o state_n in_o this_o kingdom_n after_o worcester_n and_o how_o soon_o thereafter_o do_v we_o hear_v of_o they_o by_o some_o of_o the_o number_n although_o other_o think_v fit_a to_o suppress_v they_o some_o long_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v ground_n of_o search_v of_o heart_n which_o be_v deceitful_a above_o measure_n 2._o it_o seem_v by_o the_o author_n own_o
of_o the_o visible_a church_n formal_o consist_v baptise_v if_o mr._n locky_a shall_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o professor_n he_o will_v speak_v beside_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o baptism_n administrate_n by_o one_o minister_n alone_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o mention_v not_o any_o instance_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v of_o minister_n require_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o church_n for_o baptise_v any_o at_o any_o time_n section_n 8_o for_o the_o three_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o eldership_n exert_v of_o power_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o 1._o i_o will_v inquire_v of_o mr._n locky_a who_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n without_o who_o consent_n and_o approbation_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v whether_o the_o whole_a congregation_n i._n e._n all_o member_n thereof_o promiscuous_o and_o indifferent_o or_o only_o some_o certain_a member_n thereof_o exclude_v the_o rest_n if_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o then_o woman_n and_o child_n also_o must_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o these_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o can_v well_o think_v he_o will_v affirm_v sure_o i_o be_o will_v not_o be_v own_v by_o many_o of_o his_o side_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o some_o certain_a member_n viz._n man_n &_o these_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n or_o of_o a_o manlyage_n then_o 1._o why_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o church_n indefinite_o without_o any_o such_o restriction_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o woman_n a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o child_n also_o under_o age_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v without_o i._n e._n of_o the_o world_n of_o heathen_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o israel_n and_o household_n of_o god_n which_o be_v absurd_a nay_o i_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o only_a woman_n beside_o the_o officer_n as_o in_o case_n all_o the_o man_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v remove_v by_o death_n or_o otherwise_o for_o must_v we_o say_v that_o a_o congregation_n consist_v of_o 40._o man_n and_o as_o many_o woman_n if_o by_o pestilence_n all_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v remove_v except_v the_o officer_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v because_o of_o this_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n 2._o it_o can_v consist_v with_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n in_o the_o first_o thereof_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o person_n not_o as_o officer_n apostle_n or_o elder_n but_o as_o believer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v but_o i_o assume_v that_o woman_n be_v believer_n and_o believer_n with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o man_n ergo_fw-la by_o his_o argument_n they_o must_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n by_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n again_o in_o the_o three_o whereas_o he_o allege_v that_o other_o way_n viz._n than_o as_o he_o assert_v the_o elder_n can_v but_o offend_v the_o little_a one_o of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o strong_a brethren_n for_o as_o much_o as_o person_n may_v be_v take_v in_o and_z casten_z out_o concern_v which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n i_o assume_v that_o this_o will_v hold_v as_o well_o for_o woman_n little_a one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o sister_n of_o tender_a conscience_n as_o well_o as_o man_n because_o offend_v of_o these_o must_v be_v eschew_v as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o further_o in_o his_o four_o argument_n he_o allege_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o assert_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v be_v not_o confine_v to_o elder_n but_o may_v be_v in_o great_a measure_n in_o some_o of_o the_o member_n and_o a_o great_a gift_n when_o all_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v and_o add_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n all_o which_o take_v in_o female_a saint_n as_o well_o as_o male_a saint_n section_n 9_o 2._o when_o as_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o act_n of_o government_n private_a obedientiall_a and_o not-authoritative_a and_o a_o consent_n and_o approbation_n public_a and_o authoritative_a by_o way_n of_o a_o judicial_a decisive_a vote_n why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o author_n do_v not_o in_o his_o assertion_n determine_v which_o of_o these_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v true_a afterward_o in_o his_o 5_o argument_n he_o be_v express_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v joint_o authoritative_a about_o these_o act_n of_o government_n but_o here_o in_o propound_v the_o assertion_n involve_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o ambiguous_a generality_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o bear_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o do_v grant_v nothing_o to_o people_n about_o these_o act_n of_o government_n but_o a_o passive_a blind_a obedience_n to_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o eldership_n it_o will_v seem_v i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o it_o the_o rather_o that_o afterward_o sect_n 5._o end_n he_o hint_n at_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o expression_n if_o the_o manage_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v commit_v whole_o to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o people_n leave_v out_o only_o to_o see_v and_o judge_v implicit_o by_o their_o eye_n and_o will_n who_o thus_o impropriat_a power_n but_o sure_o this_o be_v either_o a_o gross_a misunderstanding_n or_o a_o foul_a misrepresentation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o presbyterian_o in_o this_o mater_fw-la which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o reach_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o relation_n to_o matter_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastic_a government_n as_o section_n 10_o first_o we_o grant_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o call_v of_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o to_o all_o the_o people_n belong_v the_o power_n to_o nominat_fw-la and_o elect_v the_o person_n to_o be_v their_o own_o church-officer_n and_o that_o to_o put_v upon_o a_o people_n who_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o elect_v any_o church_n officer_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o election_n be_v unwarrantable_a intrusion_n but_o withal_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o nomination_n or_o election_n be_v not_o a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n confer_v upon_o the_o person_n any_o ministerial_a or_o official_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o that_o this_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinary_a course_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n ministerial_o under_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o institution_n which_o act_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o nomination_n or_o election_n perform_v by_o the_o people_n be_v only_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n on_o who_o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o ordination_n if_o he_o be_v one_o as_o yet_o not_o ordain_v and_o be_v appropriate_v to_o be_v their_o minister_n beside_o we_o grant_v that_o any_o of_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o object_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o a_o person_n who_o be_v a_o calling_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o if_o their_o reason_n be_v relevant_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v section_n 11_o second_o we_o grant_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o admission_n of_o member_n that_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o represent_v any_o just_a exception_n and_o reason_n they_o know_v against_o any_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o their_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o if_o relevant_a to_o be_v admit_v section_n 12_o three_o as_o to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v blind_a and_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v power_n and_o aught_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v so_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o